Skip to main content

Full text of "Suffering London; or, The hygiene, moral, social, and political relations of our voluntary hospitals to society"

See other formats


injBLIC  HEALTH  LIBRi^ 

,    LIBRARY 

1    UNivouimr  Of 


rJ 


SUFFERING    LONDON 


MR.   EGMONT  HAKES  WORKS. 


FAKIS  ORIGINALS.     I  Vol.     With  20  Etchings  by  Leon 

RiCHETOX. 

fLA  TTERING  TALES.     \  \o\. 

THE  STORY  OF  CHINESE  GORDON.  2  Vols.  Illustrated. 

GENERAL  GORDONS  JOURNALS  FROM  KHAR- 
TOUM.    With  Portraits  and  Maps. 

EVENTS  IN  THE  TAE-PING  REBELLION,  i  Vol. 
With  Portrait  and  Map. 

THE  UNEMPLOYED  PROBLEM. 

FREE  TRADE  IN  CAPITAL  ;  or,  Free  Competition  in  the 
Supply  of  Capital  to  Labour,  and  its  bearings  on  the  Political 
and  Social  Questions  of  the  Day.  By  A.  Egmont  Hake 
and  O.  E.  Wesslau.     i  Vol. 


Suffering    London 


0A\    7 HE  HYGIENIC,  MORAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  POLITICAL 

RELATION  OF  OUR   VOLUNTARY  HOSPITALS 

TO  SOCIETY 


Bv   A.    EGMONT    HAKE 


WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY 

WxALTKR    BKSANT 


X  0  11  ^  0  11 
THE    SCIENTIFIC    PRESS.    LIMITED 

140     STRAND 
1S92 


PUBLISHERS'  NOTICE. 

This  book  is  the  sole  work  of  an  able  writer 
who,  having  visited  the  Hospitals  and  indepen- 
dently studied  the  questions  affecting  them,  now 
offers  his  own  personal  views  to  the  public.  It 
should  therefore  be  distinctly  understood  that 
the  great  merit  of  the  book  is  that  the  author 
alone  is  responsible  for  the  opinions  expressed, 
and  that  they  must  be  accepted  as  the  views 
of  one  who  has  no  official  or  other  connection 
with   the   Hospital  World. 


CONTENTS. 


ERRATUM. 

On  page  20,  lines  19  and  20,  for  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  accidents  and  deaths,  read  over  five  thousand  accidents 
and  over  one  hundred  deaths. 


and  histers  as  iNurses — 1  lie  Hospitaller — 1  lie  <_narge  to 
the  Sisters — Fifteen  Hundred  Years  without  a  Bath — 
Before  and  After  the  Reformation — The  Sick  in  Ancient 
London — The  Five  Royal  Hospitals— Stow,  Citizen  and 
Tallow  Chandler — Early  Legacies — The  Development  of 
AlmsCTivinjj- — Selfish  Dives — Lazarus's  Best  Friend  -    xvii 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION  BY  WALTER  BESANT. 

An  Allegory — Death  Then  and  Now — Evils  of  Slavery-- 
The  Rights  of  ISIan — The  Fruit  of  the  Tree  —  Saint 
Martin — The  P'irst  Hospitals — Lazar-Houses — The  De- 
velopment of  the  Hospital — London  in  the  Fourteenth 
Century — Healers  of  Disease — The  Templars,  and  other 
Brotherhoods  —  A  Ward  in  the  Hotel-Dieu  —  Brothers 
and  Sisters  as  Nurses — The  Hospitaller — The  Charge  to 
the  Sisters^Fifteen  Hundred  Years  without  a  Bath — 
Before  and  After  the  Reformation — The  Sick  in  Ancient 
London — The  Five  Royal  Hospitals— Stow,  Citizen  and 
Tallow  Chandler — Early  Legacies — The  Development  of 
Almsgiving — Selfish  Dives — Lazarus's  Best  Friend 


X  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   I. 

THE   PALE  SPECTRE. 

"  Cities  are  the  open  wounds  of  a  country P 

London,  a  Subject  of  Wonder  to  Foreigners — Its  Vivifying  In- 
fluence upon  the  World — Intense  Business  Activity — The 
Street  Traffic — Few  Signs  of  Disease  and  Death — Behind 
the  Scenes — The  Closing  of  the  Ranks — The  Victims  of 
Accidents— Masters  and  Servants— The  Trains  of  the  Dead 
—  London,  a  Healthy  City  with  \'ast  Numbers  of  Sufferers  — 
The  Hardships  of  Home  Nursing — The  Charity  of  the  Poor 
to  the  Poor — Reasons  for  Low  Mortality — Sick  Children — 
The  Sweating  System,  a  Cause  of  Disease— Hard  Work,  not 
Vice,  fills  the  Hospitals--Charity  Quickened  by  our  own 
Sufferings         ...---- 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE  NECESSITY   FOR   HOSPITALS. 
"  ///  the  sick  air." 

EN(;lish  Practicality — Want  of  System  and  Cohesion  among  our 
Hospitals— Artificial  Causes  of  Disease— Our  Transitory 
State— How  we  court  Disease— Conforts  with  Dangers — 
The  Deceptiveness  of  Statistics  of  Railway  Accidents— The 
Drain  Monster  under  our  Feet— Rivers  turned  into  Sewers 
—Are   the   Beaches    of    our   Watcring-Places    Tainted? — 


CONTENTS.  XI 


i-A»;ii 


Neglect  of  Health  in  certain  Trades — Victims  of  the 
Sweater — Mortality  among  Children — English  Mothers  Cal- 
umniated— Crammin^j  the  Brains  of  Starving  Children — 
Child  Insurances — Utopian  London  Far  Off — Hospitals 
under  Government  or  Municipal  Control — Social  Signifi- 
cance of  \'oluntary  Hospitals — The  Difficulty  of  Treating 
certain  Diseases  at  Home— The  late  Influenza  Epidemic — 
Government  Hospitals  a  Feeble  Bulwark  against  Pestilence 
— The  Black  De.ith — The  state  of  London  during  the  Plague 
— -Consequences  felt  for  Centuries — The  Possibility  of  a 
Return  of  the  Black  Death— Preparing  the  (Ground  for  the 
Seeds  of  Pestilence — Pestilence  a  Possible  Consequence  of 
the  Coming  War  -  -  -  -  -  -       i6 


CHAPTER  IIL 


OUR      HOSPITALS. 


"  On  va  nn  pen  an  del,  inals  beaucoup  a  rhopital!'' 

Hospitals  from  the  Outside—The  Spirit  of  Charity— The  Great 
County  Families — A  Populous  and  Flourishing  District — 
Benevolent  Governors  —  Expenditure  and  Income  —  The 
Duty  of  a  Citizen — Our  Great  Voluntary  Hospitals — 
Heaven's  First  Law — The  Hospital  Kitchen— The  Wards 
— Elements  of  Brightness  in  Hospitals— The  Visiting  Day — 
The  Children's  Ward— The  Variety  of  Cases— The  Work  of 
the  House- Sur::eon — The  Work  of  the  House-Physician       -       41 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  I\'. 

WHAT   THE   HOSPITALS   DO    FOR   THE   PEOPLE. 

'"If  it  iverc  not  for  the  hospitals,  we  might  expect  London  to  be 
cofisujned  by  fij-e  from  Heaven ^ 

Average  Appreciation  of  Our  Institutions — The  Progress  of 
Medical  and  Surgical  Science — Hospital  Practice — Aniiy  of 
Nurses — The  First  Nursing"  Institution — Florence  Night- 
ingale— The  Scarcity  of  Nurses — State  Interference — The 
Bureaucratic  System  in  Russia — Master  and  Servant — Sick 
Servants — Employers  Liability  Act — The  Labour  Market — 
The  Wealthy  Classes  and  the  Hospitals — Thoughtless  Alms- 
giving— Organised  Charities  -  -  -  -  -       5^ 


CHAPTER  V. 

WHAT   THE   PEOPLE   DO    FOR   THE   HOSPITALS. 

"  They  atiswer  in  a  joint  and  co7-porate  voice, 
That  7102C'  they  a?-e  at  fall,  want  treasure,  cannot 
Do  what  they  wouldT 

The  Inadequacy  of  Contributions — ^150,000  a  Year  Required 
— More  Personal  Service  Needed — Londoners  and  Charit- 
able Institutions — Ignorance  of  Work  dene  by  Hospitals — 
InditTerence  of  the  People,  and  Its  Causes  —The  Protective 
vSpirit — (lOvernment  Hospitals  and  Voluntary  Hospitals — 
Relation  of  Employers  of  Labour  to  Hospitals — The  Liquor 


CONTENTS.  XIU 


i'A(;n 


Traftlc — The  Theatre-Goers  and  the  Hospitals — Chanty  and 
Luxury — The  FccJitcr  W'trin  and  Destitute  Children — 
Fashionable  Dinners  and  the  Philanthropic  Host — Huni'li- 
ating  Position  of  Londoners    -  -  -  -  -       8; 


CHAPTER  VL 

THE   ORDKAF,   OK   CRITICISM. 

"  Jt  is  much  easier  1o  be  critical  than  to  be  correct T 

Importance  of  Criticism — The  Hospitals  and  their  Critics — The 
Danger  of  Attacking  the  Hospitals^ — The  Enquiry  before  the 
Lords'  Committee — The  Influenza  Epidemic — How  Injus- 
tice may  be  done  to  the  Hospitals — A  Case  in  Point — The 
London  Press  and  Hospital  "  Scandals"        .  .  . 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   RESPONSIBILITY   OF   WEALTH. 

"  Expose  thyself  to  feel  ivhat  wretches  feel. 
That  thou  niayst  shape  the  superflux  to  them. 
And  show  the  luavens  more  Just." 

Different  \'ie\vs  regarding-  Wealth — Definition  of  the  Word 
Wealthy — The  Millionaire  and  the  Pauper — Power  over 
other    People's   Work — Charity  of  the  Wealthy  Classes — 


XJV  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


Cheap  Luxuries — Cause  and  Effect — The  Monied  Class  and 
the  Toilers — A  Practical  Method  of  Charity — Misinterpreta- 
tion of  Christ's  Teachings — Christianity  and  Socialism — The 
Jewish  Prophets  and  a  Future  Life — The  Buddhists — The 
Essence  of  Christianity — The  Parable  of  the  Talents — Per- 
sonal Charity  and  Charitable  Agencies — The  Blessings 
which  flow  from  our  Hospitals  -  -  -  -     n? 


CHAPTER  VHL 

THE  PRESENT  NEEDS  OF  OUR   HOSPITALS. 

"  IP^ork  7vithout  hope  draws  nee  far  in  a  sieve, 
And  hope  without  an  object  cannot  live." 

Numbers  refused  Admittance  to  the  Hospitals— A  Sacred  Duty 
Neglected — Proportion  of  Beds  to  the  Population — Country 
Patients  in  London  Hospitals — London's  Charity  to  Non- 
Londoners— Income  below  Expenditure — The  Wealth  of 
London — The  Amount  Required — Sanatoriums  Abroad — Re- 
distribution— Out-Post  Hospitals — Usefulness  of  Branches 
— The  Need  of  more  Personal  Service — House  \'isitors — 
Cramped  Sites  ------       123 

CHAPTER  LX. 

A   PRACTICAL   SCHEME. 

Noblesse  oblige. 

London  and  its  Parliamentary  Divisions— The  Hospital  Sunday 
and  Saturday  Council — Proposed  Hospital  Guilds — London 


CONTENTS.  XV 

I'AC.F. 

Di\ision  Lodges — Congregation  Lodges— Appointment  of 
OtTiccrs- -Prestige  of  Metropolitan  Members — The  Bellani- 
ists  of  America — The  County  Council — The  Plousing  of  the 
Poor — The  Rookeries — Bad  Housing — Socialistic  Ten- 
dencies of  the  County  Council — Better  Method  of  Support- 
ing Voluntary  Hospitals — Etitective  Co-operation      -  -     '4' 

CHAPTER  X. 

CONCLUSION. 

'"''  Hier  sfe/ie  icli  und  kaiin  nicJit  welter^ 

The  Story  of  Swen  Dufva — Generous  Instincts — Stern  Reality — 
Scepticism  and  Pessimism — The  Sophistries  of  Malthus — 
The  Feeling  of  Nationality — Mr.  Fildes'  Famous  Picture — 
Peace  and  Harmony  Among  Classes — The  Armament  of 
European  States — War  of  Races  and  Classes — Communal  or 
State  Hospi:als  not  able  to  Replace  \'oluntary  Hospitals — 
The  Government  and  the  People — The  Socialistic  Utopia — 
The  Hospital  Sunday  Fund — Difterent  Religions  and  Sects 
— Nathan  the  Wise — The  Story  of  Saladin — The  Moral 
Value  of  a  Creed — Goodwill  among  Men       -  -  -     \^i 

Appendix       -  -  -  -  -  -  -  172 


INTRODUCTION. 


A  STORY  is  told   in   some   book — I   foro-et  what — of 

African  travel    how    the  voyager  once    came   ui^on 

a    poor    old   woman    lying    under    the    shade   of   a 

rock,   at   the  point   of   death.       She    had    been   left 

there    bv   her  children    and    her    orrandchildren   be- 

cause   she   was    old    and   feeble,   and   could    do    no 

more    for    herself  or    for   others.        The    traveller 

offered  her    food  and    drink.      She    refused,   saying 

that  they  w^ould   only   prolong  her  sufferings  :    she 

wished   to   die   before  the  vultures   and  the  jackals 

came     and     tore     her    to    pieces  ;     she     bade    the 

stranger   go   on    his  way,  and    leave    her   there  to 

die  :  which    he  did.       As  this  old  woman  died,  so 

died  all  those  of  her  own  people  whose  lives  were, 

unhappily,    prolonged    beyond    the     time    of    their 

strength.      Most,  fortunately  for  them,  died  on  the 

battlefield,  or  were  smitten,  before  the  age  of  senile 

b 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

impotence  and  decay,  by  fever  and  swift  pestilence, 
and  so  escaped  the  lingering  torture  of  exposure. 
As  it  was  with  this  old  woman,  so  it  has  been 
with  countless  men  and  women.  Death,  for  most, 
meant  the  slow  agony  of  starvation,  or  the  fangs 
of  the  wild  beast.  The  world,  you  see,  has 
always  belonged  to  the  hunter  and  the  warrior 
—  who  must  be  vounof  —  and  to  their  mates. 
The  M'Orld  still  belongs,  though  in  another  and 
a  wider  sense,  to  the  hunter  and  the  w^arrior ; 
but  those  who  can  neither  procure  food,  nor 
meet  the  foe,  are  now  allowed  —  nay,  en- 
couraged —  to  live  as  long  as  they  can.  To 
begin  with,  all  the  wealth  of  all  the  world  now 
belongs  to  the  old,  with  some  exceptions.  They 
have  the  wealth,  and  they  make  believe  that  with 
the  wealth  the  world  itself  belono-s  to  them.  Fond 
delusion  !  When  the  power  to  fight — to  create 
— to  make — vanishes,  the  power  to  enjoy  vanishes 
as  well.  What  have  the  old  to  do  with  the 
realities    of  the    world  ?      They   can    creep    about 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

their  garclens  and  their  houses  ;  they  can  put 
on  robes  of  authority  ;  they  can  give  orders  to 
their  servants  :  but  the  round  world  and  all  that 
therein  is,  and  is  worth  having,  belongs,  and  always 
will  belong,  to  the  young. 

Formerly,  then,  the  old  were  left  to  die  :  unre- 
garded they  lay  down  and  starved  when  they 
could  do  no  more  for  themselves.  It  was  an  im- 
mense advance  in  civilisation  when  children  beQfan 
to  maintain  their  parents,  and  masters  their  ser- 
vants, after  they  could  work  no  longer.  Among 
the  Romans,  it  was  lawful  to  expose  an  aged,  help- 
less slave  on  the  rock,  and  there  to  leave  him  till  he 
died.  They  also  had  the  power,  if  they  pleased,  of 
doing  to  death,  in  any  manner  they  pleased,  any  of 
their  slaves.  FloQ^Qfinof  to  death  was  not  uncommon, 
as  is  shown  by  a  certain  passage  in  Plutarch. 
We  have  forootten  all  these  horrors.  The  modern 
terrors  of  slavery  are  not  thought  of  any  longer. 
Yet  even  down  to  the  first  quarter  of  this  century 
— not  to  speak  of  the  slavery  in  America — we  had 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

the  thing  always  before  us  in  the  sufferings  of 
those  who  fell  into  the  clutches  of  the  Moor  and 
the  Algerine.  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  show, 
though  this  is  not  the  place  for  such  an  investi- 
gation, that  w^hat  w^e  call  sympathy,  the  sense  of 
brotherhood,  the  enthusiasm  of  humanity,  the  dis- 
covery of  interdependence,  has  grown  and  de- 
veloped in  inverse  proportion  to  the  existence  and 
the  reality  of  slavery.  When  man  has  absolute 
power  over  another  man,  he  loses  the  sense  of 
respect  for  that  man  :  the  slave  is  oppressed  ;  the 
slaveowner  is  hardened.  If  it  is  bad  for  the 
slave,  it  is  far,  far  worse  for  his  master. 

The  growth  of  this  sense,  the  recognition  of  what 
used  to  be  called  the  rights  of  man,  has  been  slow  in- 
deed— but  then  the  world  is  still  very  young  ;  and 
childhood  is  an  age  sa7is  pitie.  The  childhood  of 
mankind  was — is  still — brutal  and  cruel,  regardless 
of  suffering,  contemptuous  of  weakness.  During 
long  centuries,  it  has  been  like  a  delicate  plant 
struggling  to  grow  ;  sometimes  it  has  seemed  to  die 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

away  altogether,  trembling  and  withering",  poisoned 
by  the  mephitic  airs  that  blew  upon  it,  choked  by 
the  rank  vegetation  that  flourished  around  it.  Yet 
it  never  wholly  dies.  While  in  the  old  times  every 
man's  hand  was  against  his  brother;  while,  later  on, 
the  rich  man  ground  down  the  strength  of  the  poor, 
and  cast  him  out  to  die  in  a  ditch  ;  while  the  heart 
of  the  poor  was  filled  with  hatred,  and  the  hand  of 
the  poor  was  red  with  murder — the  plant  drooped 
and  withered.  Always,  in  every  age,  there  are 
those  in  presence  of  whom  this  plant  hangs  down 
its  head — always,  in  every  age,  there  are  those  for 
whom  it  puts  forth  its  dainty  leaves  of  a  tender, 
spring-like  green,  and  bears  its  fruit,  the  fruit  which 
is  the  only  remedy  known — a  sovereign  remedy — 
for  the  hatred  of  man  for  man,  of  class  for  class. 

The  fruit  of  this  tree,  again,  bears  divers  names 
— names  given  by  those  who  admire  it,  though 
perhaps  they  have  not  tasted  of  it.  For  it  is 
variously  called  the  Love  of  God  ;  or  the  Love  of 
Christ  ;    or    the    Love    of   all  the    Saints  ;     or    the 


XXII  INTRODUCTION. 

Love  of  Man  :  these  are  amoiiQ^  the  names 
which  we  give  to  the  fruit  of  this  tree.  For- 
merly those  who  tasted  it  founded  monas- 
teries, where  men,  themselves  sworn  to  poverty 
and  voluntarily  cut  off  from  all  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world,  so  that  they  denied  them- 
selves the  love  of  woman,  the  joys  of  ambition, 
the  delights  of  meat  and  drink,  the  treasures 
of  earthly  friendship,  and  even  the  simple 
boon  of  uninterrupted  sleep — left  to  themselves 
one  luxury, — the  care  of  relieving  and  helping 
the  poor.  For  those  who  were  well  there 
was  supper  in  the  refectory,  with  a  bed  upon   the 

straw  before  the  fire,  and  a  breakfast  in  the  morn- 
ing. For  those  who  were  sick  there  was  the 
injirniaria,  with  the  service  of  the  infirniaruis. 
Again,  when  It  was  seen  that  the  people  in  the 
towns  were  but  little  helped  by  the  monks  in  the 
country,  other  men,  calling  themselves  friars,  began 
to  go  about  among  the  lanes  and  streets  of  the  city, 
living  on    charity  ;  and    living    hardly    and   poorly, 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIU 

while  they  worked  always  for  the  poor.  In 
those  clays  that  saint  was  the  most  popular  who 
had  done  most  for  the  poor.  What  saint,  for 
example,  so  popular  as  Saint  Martin — he  who 
divided  his  cloak  with  tlie  bec^^Gf'ir  ? 

It  has  been  asked  whether  the  first  hospitals 
were  the  infirmaries  of  monastic  foundations. 
The  origin  of  hospitals  is  doubtful  :  but  I  think 
not.  There  must  have  been,  in  all  times,  some- 
thing" corresponding  to  a  modern  hospital.  Among 
the  earliest  arts  discovered  were  most  certainly 
the  simple  methods  of  tying  broken  limbs  with 
splints,  of  stanching  blood  and  binding  up  wounds  : 
these  thinofs  belonof  to  the  never-ceasinor  wars  of 
ancient  generations,  when  the  son  took  up  the  sword 
that  his  dying  father  laid  down  in  battle.  When 
wars  ceased  between  adjoining  villages  and  became 
tribal  — international — wars  of  races  ;  when  armies 
began  to  move  about,  something  in  the  nature  of  a 
hospital  became  necessary.  In  the  Roman  Camp 
was  always  the   valetiidinariinu :  and   no  doubt  in 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Still  earlier  times  the  great  army  of  Xerxes  carried 
about  its  hospital  tents.  The  thing  that  was 
necessary  in  a  camp  was  imitated  in  the  towns  : 
a  place  for  the  hurt  and  the  wounded,  if  not  for 
those  smitten  with  disease,  was  very  early 
found  necessary  wherever  a  crowd  of  people 
lived  together.  A  Hotel  -  Dieu  was  established 
at  Lyons  as  early  as  560  a.d.  ;  one  at  Paris 
a  hundred  years  later  ;  we  in  this  country  had 
to  wait  for  the  coming  of  Archbishop  Lanfranc, 
who  founded  two  hospitals  —  one  for  leprosy 
and  one  for  ordinary  diseases.  ^  Again,  the 
prevalence  of  contagious  or  infectious  diseases — 
those  which  did  not,  like  a  "putrid  sore  throat" 
or  a  fever,  kill  in  a  few  days,  but  lingered  for 
years  with  the  sufferer — made  it  still  more  neces- 
sary to  isolate  the  sufferers.      Therefore,  in  the  thir- 

^  I  read  in  a  biography  of  Lanfranc  that  he  covered  England 
with  hospitals  and  lazar-houses.  That  may  be  so,  but  the 
statement  looks  like  exaggeration,  and  nothing  remains  of  any 
of  these  numerous  foundations,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  at  the 
present  day,  except  his  Hospital  of  St.  John,  at  Canterbury. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

teenth  century  there  were  two  thousand  liospitals 
for  leprosy  in  France  alone.  How  many  there 
were  in  this  country  one  knows  not  ;  but  there  are 
traces  and  traditions  of  them  in  many  places. 
And  there  was  certainly  one  great  lazar-house  to 
which  all  others  in  the  country  were  in  some  sort 
subject — namely,  that  at  the  village  of  Burton- 
Lazars,  near  Melton-Mowbray.  The  lazar-house 
of  London  was  the  Hospital  of  St.  Giles,  whose 
chapel  stood  on  the  present  site  of  the  Church 
of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields. 

The  development  of  the  hospital  was  therefore 
something  as  follows  : — First,  the  rough  and  ready 
surgery  of  the  battlefield  :  then,  when  armies  be- 
came larofe.  the  tent  or  waof^on  for  the  sick  and 
wounded  ;  next,  the  charitable  reception  of  the  poor 
into  Christian  monasteries — this  must  have  begun, 
one  cannot  but  believe,  with  the  earliest  monastery  ; 
then  the  Hotel-Dieu,  administered  by  brothers  and 
sisters  under  rule  ;  then  the  houses  for  those  afflicted 
with    leprosy    and    skin    diseases.      Thus,    the   first 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

general  hospital  in  London  was  that  founded  by 
Rahere,  of  which  more  immediately ;  but  there 
were  speedily  established  lazar-houses  all  over  the 
country. 

Let  us,  next,  consider  London  as  regards  its 
hospitals  in  the  fourteenth  century.  We  find  that 
it  had  a  great  lazar-house  in  St.  Giles,  where  stands 
the  present  church.  Skin  diseases  of  all  kinds  were 
treated  in  this  lazar  or  lepers'  house.  Then  there 
was  Rahere's  hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew,  standing 
on  its  present  site  close  to  the  Priory  of  the  same 
name.  The  Prior  had  some  control— perhaps  as 
official  visitor — over  the  conduct  of  the  hospital. 
The  Society  consisted  of  a  Master,  eight  Brethren, 
and  four  Sisters,  livino:  under  the  AuQfustine  rule. 
There  were  three  surgeons  and  one  physician. 
They  made  up  one  hundred  beds.  There  was,  next, 
St.  Mary's  Spital,  also  without  the  walls  of  the  city, 
on  the  site  in  Bishopsgate  Street  Without,  now  occu-  , 
pied  by  Spital  Square  :  at  the  time  of  the  Dissolu- 
tion there  were   i8o  beds  at  this  hospital.     There 


INTRODUCTION.  X.Wll 

seem  to  have  been  no  other  general  hos[)itals. 
Almshouses  there  were  already — the  Papey,  under 
the  wall  at  the  north  end  of  St.  Mary  Axe,  for  old 
and  decayed  priests  ;  Elsing's  S[)ital,  for  blind  men  ; 
Whittington's  College;  Jesus  Commons;  with  many 
other  colleo'es  and  asylums  of  i)riests  and  old 
people,  but  not  hospitals.  St.  Thomas  Apostle, 
Southwark,  was  an  almonry  ;  and  Bethlehem  was 
a  Priory  of  Canons  for  Brothers  and  Sisters, 
founded  in  1235.  But  the  latter  foundation  did 
not  become  a  hospital  after  the  Dissolution. 

It  must  not  be  believed  that  in  those  days,  or 
even  still  earlier,  there  were  wanting  wise  men, 
scholars,  and  quacks,  who  professed  to  heal  diseases 
of  all  kinds.  The  bonesetter  was  expert  in  his  own 
line  ;  the  country  women  knew  a  good  deal  about 
the  virtues  of  herbs  ;  witches  sold  charms  and 
talismans  to  avert  disease — they  also  cured  nervous 
disorders  by  methods  akin  to  what  we  now  call 
mesmerism — but  they  called  these  methods  magic. 
Patients  went  on  pilgrimages,  and  prayed  at  shrines 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

— as  they  do  to  this  day  :  they  also  touched  rehcs, 
sprinkled  themselves  with  holy  water,  and  made 
offerings  with  prayer  for  the  intercession  of  the 
Saints.  The  serving  Brethren  of  the  monastery 
practised  and  taught  surgery  in  the  convent  infir- 
mary, and,  without  doubt,  in  the  town  or  village 
that  lay  outside  the  convent  walls  :  the  sige-femiiie 
practised  her  art,  which  was  forbidden  to  men.  It 
was  in  a  monastery,  that  of  Monte  Casino,  that  the 
first  medical  school  was  established.  The  main 
reason  for  the  rise  and  growth  of  that  school  was 
the  possession  of  the  relics  of  St.  Matthew.  Then 
medical  brotherhoods  began  to  be  established  :  there 
were  the  Brothers  of  St.  John,  of  St.  Mary,  of  St. 
Lazarus,  of  St.  Anthony,  of  the  Saint  Esprit  : 
there  were  the  Knights  Templars  and  the  Knights 
Hospitallers — all  of  whom  included  the  practice  and 
study  of  medicine  in  their  rules.  These  brother- 
hoods afterwards  became  specialised  :  some,  like 
the  Templars,  treated  ophthalmia  :  others,  as  the 
Lazarists,   leprosy.      Presently  a  new  departure  was 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

made.  The  Hospitallers  engaged  the  assistance:  of 
women  as  nurses.  Hildegarde,  Abbess  of  Ruperts- 
berg,  organised  in  the  twelfth  century  a  school  of 
nurses.  Abelard  exhorts  the  nuns  of  the:  Paraclete 
Convent  to  learn  surgery  for  the  service  of  the 
poor.^  Then  presently  arose  also  the  barbers,  who 
being  at  first  permitted  only  to  bleed,  gradually  took 
upon  themselves  other  functions,  the  performance 
of  which  was  permitted  them  by  charter,  because 
the  poor  people  could  not  afford  to  pay  learned 
physicians.  They  became  a  corporation.  There 
were  thus  three  classes  :  the  long-robed  physi- 
cians ;  the  short-robed  surgeons  ;  and  the  barbers 
with  their  own  corporation. 

The  restoration  of  a  mediaeval  hospital  is  difficult. 
But  we  can  obtain  glimpses  in  the  literature  of  the 
time  and  from  illuminated  MSS.  For  instance, 
we  read  that  in  St.  Mary's  Spital  there  were  i8o 
beds,  but  we  also  learn  in  addition  that  there 
were  great  beds  and  little  beds,  and  that  in  the 
^  See  Lacroix.     Science  and  Literature  of  t/ie  Aliddlc  Ages. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

great  beds  two,  three,  and  even  four  patients  were 
laid  side  by  side  :  even  women  in  child-birth  were 
laid  four  in  a  bed.  This  seems  incredible,  but  we 
must  remember,  first,  that  i^eople  in  health  always 
lay  as  many  in  a  bed  as  the  bed  would  hold : 
second,  that  habits  are  not  changed  more  than  is 
necessary  in  times  of  disease.  A  very  interesting 
engraving  is  given  by  Lacroix,  showing  a  ward  of 
the  Hotel-Dieu.  It  is  in  three  panels  :  the  middle 
panel  in  the  chapel  with  the  high  altar  :  at 
the  entrance  are  two  lofty  pillars,  with  a  saint 
standing  on  each  ;  also  there  is  kneeling  a  king 
crowned  and  robed.  On  the  right  hand  is 
figured  a  ward,  with  two  beds  :  the  room  is 
meant  to  be  large,  the  roof  supported  by 
arches  and  pillars  :  at  the  head  of  each  bed  is  a 
screen  to  keep  the  occupants  from  draughts  :  two 
patients  are  lying  in  one  bed  ;  only  one  in  the 
other  ;  the  patients  are  naked,  except  for  the  head, 
which  is  swathed  ;  of  course  the  body  is  covered 
with   blankets :    three    nurses   in  large  aprons   and 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

dark-coloured  hoods  are  attendino^  the  sick.  In  the 
other  panel  there  is  only  one  bed,  but  there  are  two 
patients  in  it.  To  one  who  is  dying  a  priest  ad- 
ministers the  Eucharist;  the  other  is  in  the  hands 
of  a  nurse  ;  a  woman  kneels  at  the;  bedside  ;  two 
other  nurses  are  sewing  up  what  appear  to  be 
bolsters,  but  may  be  dead  men. 

At  the  Dissolution,  St.  Bartholomew  had  only 
one  physician  and  three  surgeons.  Therefore  the 
Brethren  and  the  Sisters  must  have  been  nurses  and 
attendants.  Their  duties  may  be  learned  from  the 
charges  and  admonitions  drawn  up  for  the  various 
officers  on  the  reconstruction  of  the  hospital  some 
years  after  the  Dissolution.  Such  things  as  rules 
and  regulations  for  the  management  of  a  hospital 
are  not  invented  in  a  moment,  they  are  the  growth 
— the  slow  growth,  after  many  tentatives — of  many 
generations — of  centuries — in  this  case,  of  four 
hundred  years  of  work.  Under  the  new  regime, 
instead  of  eight  Brethren  and  four  Sisters  prac- 
tisino:     the     rule     of     Austin,     we     now     have    a 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

Hospitaller,  a  Renter  Clerk,  a  Butler,  a  Porter, 
a  Matron,  twelve  Sisters,  and  eight  Beadles,  for 
the  service  of  the  house  and  the  sick.  There 
are  three  chirurgeons  giving  daily  attendance. 

The  office  of  the  Hospitaller  is  to  receive  the 
sick,  discharge  those  who  are  healed,  keep  a  regis- 
ter of  the  admissions  and  the  diseases,  receive  and 
distribute  victuals,  pray  with  the  sick  and  adminis- 
ter the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Communion  at  con- 
venient times.  He  was,  therefore,  a  Clerk  in  Holy 
Orders.  The  Matron  has  to  see  that  the  Sisters 
"do  their  duty  unto  the  Poor,  as  well  in  making 
of  their  beds  and  keeping  their  wards,  as  also  in 
washing  their  clothes,  and  other  things.  .  .  .  And 
at  such  times  as  the  Sisters  shall  not  be  occupied 
about  the  Poor,  ye  shall  set  them  to  spinning  or 
doing  of  some  other  manner  of  work,  that  may 
avoid  idleness  and  be  profitable  to  the  Poor  of 
this   House." 

The    following    is    part    of    the    charge    to    the 
Sisters — it    will    be    seen    that    something    of    the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIU 

monastic  spirit  remained.  "  Vc  shall  also  faithfully 
aiul  charitably  serve  to  hclj)  the  Poor  in  all  their 
Ciriets  and  Diseases,  as  well  by  keeping'  them  sweet 
and  clean,  as  in  givini^  theni  their  Meats  and 
Drinks  after  the  most  honest  and  comfortable 
manner.  Also,  ye  shall  use  unto  them  g-ood  and 
honest  Talk,  such  as  may  comfort  and  amend  them  : 
and  utterly  to  avoid  all  light,  wanton,  and  foolish 
\\  ords.  Gestures,  and  Measures,  using  yourselves 
imto  them  with  all  Sobriety  and  Discretion.  And, 
above  all  things,  see  that  ye  avoid,  abhor,  and  detest 
Scolding  and  Drunkenness,  as  most  pestilent  and 
filthy  Vices. 

"  Ye  shall  not  haunt  or  resort  to  any  manner  of 
Person  out  of  this  House,  except  ye  be  licensed  by 
the  Matron  :  neither  shall  ye  suffer  any  light  Person 
to  haunt  or  use  unto  you  :  neither  any  dishonest 
person  either  Man  or  Woman  :  and  so  much  as  in 
you  shall  lie,  you  shall  avoid  and  shun  the  Conver- 
sation and  company  of  all  men.  ' 

In  the  last  admonition  we  discern  a  lingering  of 


XXxIv  INTRODUCTION. 

the  sisterhood  and  the  convent,  otherwise  the 
rules  might  have  been  passed  to-day  for  the 
direction  of  a  probationer.  Care,  gentleness,  clean- 
liness, kindness,  sobriety  in  language  and  manners 
— these  be  still  the  chief  rules  to  be  observed  by 
any  hospital  nurse. 

Modern  views  of  ventilation  did  not  yet  prevail  ; 
yet  one  cannot  believe  that  a  hospital  could  be 
maintained  at  all  without  some  attention  to  this 
most  important  point.  The  patients  were  probably 
put  into  hot  baths,  because  the  use  of  the  hot  bath 
among  the  better  ckiss  was  always  prevalent  both 
as  a  luxury  and  a  necessity.  It  was  once  publicly 
stated,  and  not  Ion""  ao;o,  in  the  House  of  Commons 
that  for  fifteen  hundred  years  no  one  ever  took 
a  bath — a  most  remarkable  blunder,  when  we 
consider  that  every  visitor  who  arrived  at  a 
mediaeval  castle  was  conducted  by  the  lady's  hand- 
maids to  the  hot  bath,  and  that  the  bath  was 
always  esteemed  the  greatest  possible  luxury. 
It  is   not   probable   or  conceivable,   this  being    the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

view  of  the  bath,  that  paticMits  in  a  hospital 
could  be  placed  in  their  beds  without  such  a 
necessary  preliminary.  As  to  the  treatment  of 
diseases,  the  rules  of  diet,  the  practice  of  surgery, 
the  pharmacopeeia — these  things  belong  to  a  medi- 
cal work.  They  are  too  high  for  this  place  and 
this  writer. 

We  have  seen,  then,  how  before  the  Reforma- 
tion there  had  grown  up  a  complete  hospital  system, 
with  physicians,  surgeons,  nurses,  and  wards,  much 
after  the  modern  plan,  and,  in  respect  to  the  nurses, 
far  in  advance  of  the  modern  plan,  until  the  changes 
of  the  last  twenty  years. 

The  dissolution  of  the  Religious  houses,  com- 
menced in  the  year  1525,  was  completed  in  1540, 
over  six  hundred  foundations  being  destroyed  ; 
with  them  perished,  for  the  City  of  London,  its 
two  great  hospitals  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Bartholomew  • 
What  became  then  of  all  the  sick  ?  They  were 
left  at  home  to  die.  Consider,  if  you  can,  what  that 
means.     All  the  sick   carried  out  of  the   wards  to 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

their  own  homes  :  not  only  those  in  the  two  hospitals, 
but  those,  if  there  were  any,  in  the  infirmaries  of 
Eastminster,  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  of  the  Nuns 
Minories,  of  St.  Helen's,  of  Bethlehem,  of  Grey 
r>iars,  of  Austin  Friars,  of  Black  Friars,  of  White 
Friars,  of  St.  Mary  Overies,  of  Bermondsey.  The 
poor  blind  men  of  Rising  Spital  were  turned  into 
the  street ;  the  poor  old  priests  of  the  Papey  had 
to  give  up  their  humble  home  and  even  their  work, 
if  they  were  still  able  to  work.  The  Religious 
houses  had  grown  careless  and  luxurious,  perhaps, 
but  we  cannot  believe  that  they  had  departed  from 
all  their  ancient  customs;  there  must  have  been  left, 
even  in  the  most  scandalous  and  corrupt  foundations, 
the  relief  of  the  poor,  the  care  of  the  sick,  the 
education  of  the  young.  W  hether  they  received 
the  sick  or  no,  think  only  of  the  closing  of  St. 
Bartholomew's,  St.  Mary's,  Rising's,  and  the  Papey. 
Some  years  later,  in  a  Lanicntaiioii  against 
London  (Nuremburg,  1547),  there  occurs  the  follow- 
ing passage  : 


1 X  r  ROD  U  CI  1  ()  X .  X  x  \  \- 1 1 

"  O  ye  citizens,  if  ye  would  but  turn  even  th«: 
])r(3fits  of  your  Chantries  .ind  your  Obits,  to  th<; 
finding  of  the  poor  with  a  politick  and  godly  Pro- 
vision !  Whereas,  London  beinof  now  one  of  th(' 
Flowers  of  the  World,  and  touching  worldly  Riches, 
hath  too  many,  yea,  an  innumerable  number  of 
Poor  People  forced  to  go  from  door  to  door,  and 
to  sit  openly  in  the  streets  a-begging.  And  many 
not  able  to  do  for  others,  but  lye  in  their  Houses  in 
most  grievous  Pains,  and  die  for  lack  of  aid  from 
the  Rich,  to  the  great  Shame  of  thee,  O  London  ! 
I  say,  if  ye  would  but  redress  these  things,  as  ye  be 
bound,  and  sorrow  for  the  Poor,  so  should  ye 
be  without  the  Clamour  of  them,  which  also  have 
cryed  unto  God  against  you. 

"  But  to  their  blind  guides — "  (chantry  priests) — 
*'  ye  be  maintainers  of  their  Idleness,  and  leave  the 
Lame,  the  Blind,  and  the  Prisoner  unholpen.  Ye 
will  give  six,  seven,  eight,  yea,  twelve  pounds  yearly 
to  one  ot  them  to  sinaf  a  Chantrv.  to  rob  the  livinsf 
God    of    His    Honour.   ...    I    think,    in  my  judg- 


XXXV  HI  INTRODUCTION. 

ment,  under  Heaven,  is  not  so  little  Provision  made 
for  the  Poor,  as  is  in  London,  of  so  rich  a  city." 

But  at  this  time  ceased  suddenly  the  endowment 
of  masses.  Chantry  priests  vanished ;  monks,  friars, 
nuns,  brotherhoods,  sisterhoods,  and  all  the  vast 
army  of  those  who  lived  upon  the  monastery 
endowments — the  bakers,  brewers,  embroiderers, 
robe-makers,  sextons,  vergers,  serving  brothers — all 
vanished  together  and  were  no  more  seen.  Most 
wonderful  transformation !  The  busy  crowded 
court  of  the  monastery  was  silent  and  deserted  ; 
the  candles  in  the  chapel  were  extinguished  ;  the 
altar  was  dismantled  ;  the  kitchen  and  butteries 
were  silent, — where  were  the  cooks  ? — from  the 
infirmary  no  voice  ;  from  the  schoolroom  no 
sound  ;  all  silent — all  deserted.  Where  were 
they  all  ?  What  became  of  all  ?  How  did  the 
serving  brethren  fare — those  who  had  grown  up 
in  the  service  of  the  monastery  and  knew  no 
other  service — a  timid  flock,  accustomed  to  lie 
within    the    precincts    and    walls    of    the    cloister. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

s;ifc  from  the  buffets  ot  a  rude  world — j)crhai).s 
in  the  service  of  gentle  nuns,  and  [)ani[)ered  with 
the  kindness  of  the  ladies  ?  Where  did  the  old 
monks  seek  refuge — those  who  had  passed  their 
whole  lives,  first  as  boys  at  the  altar,  next  as 
deacons,  lastly  as  monks  in  the  cloister  ?  To 
them  the  world  was  impossible  :  without  their 
midnight  service,  their  lauds,  their  nones,  and  the 
regular  sing-song  iteration  of  litanies  that  was  to 
them  nothino^  but  the  orrindin";  of  a  mill  whose 
wheels  must  be  kept  going,  they  were  lost.  And 
who  would  lead  them  to  a  refectory  ?  Who 
would  provide  them  with  toothsome  fish  for  fast- 
infy  and  fat  capons  for  feasting.^  As  for  the  nuns, 
they  mostly  crossed  the  seas  and  found  shelter 
in  the  low  countries  till  civil  war  drove  them 
forth  again. 

How  fared  it  in  London,  with  the  sick,  the 
poor,  the  aged,  the  impotent,  the  lame,  the  blind, 
the  lunatic,  the  broken-down?  History  says 
little    about    the    sufferinirs    of   that    time.       The 


Xl  INTRODUCTION. 

contemporary    document,    however,    which    I    have 

quoted    above,    affords    a   glimpse.       All    of    them 

went    begging.     There    was    nothing    else.     They 

must   go    begging    or    they    would    starve.     Those 

who      were      sick      lay     down     to      die     in     their 

poor    hovels,    without    attendance,    w-ithout     food  ; 

the      only      physician       of     the      poor     was      the 

wise    woman,     the    herbalist :     the     only     surgeon 

was    the    barber.       No    hospitals,    no    asylums,    no 

almonries,     no     charities      at     all  !       No    schools, 

even !      What    a    time !      One     cannot    picture    it, 

one     cannot    realise     it.       History     says     little     or 

nothing    about   it.      The    cares,    and    dangers,   and 

troubles   of  the   State  were   so  great   at   this  crisis 

— the   decay   of  trade   was   so    terrible — there    was 

no   time   to  think   of  the   dying,   and   the   starving, 

and    the    beggars.       It    is    only    when    times     are 

tolerably    quiet    that    men    begin    to    think    of    the 

weaker  brethren.      In  the  stress  and  storm  of  battle 

the    weak    are     ruthlessly    trampled    under    foot — 

trampled    to    death.       But    try   to    think    of   a  city 


INTRODUCTION.  xll 

without  even  ii  Hotel-Dieu  !  It  is  like  a  man 
without  a  conscience  ;  a  man  without  pity  ;  a  man 
who  deliberately  shuts  his  eyes  to  the  distresses 
of  his  neighbours  ;  a  man  deaf  to  all  interests 
save  his  own,  Alas  !  what  tragedies  were  enacted 
in  those  years — tragedies  of  death,  and  suffering, 
and  self-sacrifice,  all  unheeded  and  forgotten ! 
What  hardening  of  hearts  In  the  class  above — 
what  monstrous  births,  and  growths,  and  gather- 
ings of  hatred  In  the  class  below  ! 

A  few  years  later  the  City,  awakened  to  shame. 
restored  the  five  Royal  Hospitals  of  Bartholomew's, 
Bethlehem,  Grey  Friars,  St.  Thomas's,  and  the 
stately  Palace  of  Bridewell.  Two  became  great 
hospitals  for  general  purposes,  one  for  lunatics, 
one  became  a  school,  and  one  was  converted 
into  a  Workhouse  and  a  House  of  Correc- 
tion. 

Then  begins  a  new  period  with  the  history  of 
benefactions  by  bequest.  This  history  may  be 
followed    by    the    help    of   the    parish    records.      It 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

has  never  yet  been  written,  and  it  should  be 
done  speedily,  before  the  memory  of  the  former 
City  Charities  is  quite  forgotten,  because  all  these 
bequests  have  now  been  swept  into  the  coffers  of 
the  Charity  Commissioners.  We  are  fortunately 
able,  for  instance,  to  understand  what  kind  of 
will  used  to  be  made  by  the  London  citizen 
under  the  old  religion.  It  is  useful  for  com- 
parison. Stow  ^ives  us,  with  undutiful  contempt 
for  superstition,  the  last  will  and  testament  of 
his  grandfather,  citizen  and  tallow  chandler,  who 
lies  buried  in  the  little  green  churchyard  of  St. 
Michael's,  Cornhill,  near  his  father  and  orrand- 
father,  for  there  were  many  generations  of  Stows, 
citizens  and  tradesmen.  You  can  still  see  the 
churchyard  w^here  the  family  ashes  lie. 

This  good  citizen,  who  was  not  rich,  left  to 
the  High  Altar  of  his  Parish  Church,  twelvepence  ; 
to  the  Jesus  Brotherhood,  twelvepence ;  to  Our 
Lady's  Brotherhood,  twelvepence ;  to  the  seven 
Altars  of  the   Church  every   year   for  three  years. 


INTRODUCTJON.  xHil 

twcMitypence  ;  for  a  watching-cantUc  for  every  altar, 
t'lve  shillings  ;  to  the  Brotherhood  of  Clerks,  for 
drink,  twentypence ;  to  a  |)oor  man  or  woman 
every  Sunday,  one  penny,  to  say  three  Paternosters 
.md  Aves,  or  a  Credo,  for  his  soul.  This  was  the 
kind  of  will  made  by  everyone  :  they  would  save 
their  souls  by  candles,  perfunctory  prayers,  and 
b\'  the  paid  mumblings  of  some  poor  old  crone, 
carried  on  for  long  years  after  they  were  dead. 
This  is  what  all  of  them  did  :  only  rich  men 
gave  pounds  or  shillings,  whereas  this  worthy 
tallow  chandler  gave  pence. 

Suddenly  everything  was  changed.  The  candles 
were  blown  out  ;  the  old  crone,  with  all  the  willing- 
ness in  the  world  to  oblige — quite  ready  to  mumble 
Credo  and  Ave  for  a  small  consideration — could  find 
no  one  to  give  anything  for  her  Paternosters : 
the  heirs  pocketed  all  the  money  left  for  masses. 
Yet  something  must  be  done  to  mark  the  piety 
of  a  testator.  Perhaps  a  certain  text  now  influ- 
enced    the    worthy    citizens,        I'or     the     time     of 


xllV  INTRODUCTION. 

charitable  bequests  began,  and  has  continued 
ever  since.  They  l)egan  l^y  leaving  money  for 
sermons — what  are  we  without  sound  doctrine  ? 
— side  by  side  with  money  for  the  poor.  They  left 
money  to  clothe  the  poor,  to  heal  the  poor,  to  teach 
the  poor,  to  feed  the  ])oor,  to  bury  the  poor.  No- 
thino-  more  suo-cjestive  of  the  radical  chansfe 
in  religious  opinion  than  the  records  of  the 
London  City  churches.  Almshouses  began  to 
spring  up  outside  London.  By  the  end  of  the 
last  century  all  the  suburbs  were  dotted  w^ith 
almshouses.  New  hospitals  were  founded  ;  special 
hospitals  were  beginning  ;  charity  was  no  longer 
recognised  as  a  dole  casually  given  to  the  first 
applicant  ;  it  was  becoming  organised,  methodi- 
cal, a  thing  calculated  and  systematised  ;  but 
always  voluntary ;  always  the  work  of  those 
who  love  their  fellowmen.  Charity  adminis- 
tered by  the  State,  indeed,  ceases  to  be 
charity.  W'e  should  have  to  call  it  by  another 
name. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

Relief,  and  help  given  to  the  poor  grow  and 
chanofe  and  take  various  forms  as  the  Qrenerations 
j)ass  and  the  development  of  humanity  slowly  pro- 
ceeds. First,  we  have  the  tossing  of  a  penny  to 
the  beQ;P-ar — that  is  somethinq- — it  shows  that  the 
starving  man  may  have  a  claim  u[)on  us.  Next 
we  have  the  saint  sharing  his  cloak  with  this 
beggar — always,  obser\e.  there  is  the  beggar. 
The  conditions  change,  but  always  there  is  the 
outstretched  hand  and  the  hungry  eye — sometimes 
admirably  counterfeited — always  the  beggar.  He  is 
the  leprous  beggar,  starving  because  he  cannot 
work,  loathsome  with  his  dreadful  sores  :  the  saint 
washes  him  and  refreshes  him.  and  feeds  him  be- 
fore he  dies.  He  is  the  beggar  with  the  withered 
limb  :  the  saint  takes  him  in  and  gives  him  his  own 
bed.  He  is  the  sturdy  tramp  :  the  monks  take  him 
in,  give  him  supper,  a  bed,  and  breakfast.  Pre- 
sently it  occurs  to  someone  that  all  such  people 
would  be  better  brought  under  one  roof,  and  at- 
tended by  skilful  physicians  and   nurses  :  there  we 


xlvi  IXTRODUCTION. 

get  the   lazar-hoiise,   the    Hotel- Dieu,  the  infirmary ^ 
the  modern  hospital. 

In  the  })ag"es  that  follow,  the  writer  has  so  strongly- 
put  the  case  for  hospitals  that  it  would  be  foolish 
in  me  to  add  anything  of  my  own.  We  must  have 
hospitals  :  we  must  have  Voluntary  Hospitals  :  we 
must  do  something  of  our  own  free  will — a  thing 
that  is  not  a  tax — an  offering,  a  tribute,  a  recogni- 
tion of  Lazarus  as  our  brother.  The  cause  may  be 
pleaded  on  religious  grounds  :  it  is  so  pleaded,  year 
after  year,  and  not  without  effect.  It  may  be 
pleaded  on  civic  or  national  grounds  for  the  advance 
of  science,  the  discovery  of  things  preventive  and 
things  curative  :  the  stoppage  of  things  contagious 
and  infectious.  It  may  be  pleaded  also  on  purely 
selfish  principles,  because  the  selfish  Dives  is  safest 
in  his  luxury  when  the  sufferings  of  the  poor  are 
alleviated  by  his  hand  out  of  his  plenty.  Charity 
by  cheque  may  be  a  very  poor  kind  of  charity  ;  but 
the  motive  concerns  the  giver  :  it  may  be  left  to 
him.      The   cheque    may  mean   brotherly   love  and 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

pity  :  it  may  mean  love  of  science  and  the  advance- 
ment of  knowledge  :  it  may  mean  pure  selfishness — 
a  sop  to  the  needy — something  to  keep  him  quiet. 
The    motive    concerns     the    giver.       But    he   must 

WALTER  BESANT. 


SUFFERING  LONDON. 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE    PALE     SPECTRE. 

"  Cities  are  the  open  wounds  of  a  country P 

London,  a  Subject  of  Wonder  to  Foreigners — Its  Vivifying 
Influence  upon  the  World — Intense  Business  Activity — The 
Street  Traffic — Few  Signs  of  Disease  and  Death — Behind 
the  Scenes — The  Closing  of  the  Ranks — The  Victims  of 
Accidents — Masters  and  Servants — The  Trains  of  the  Dead 
■ — London,  a  Healthy  City  with  Vast  Numbers  of  Sufferers — 
The  Hardships  of  Home  Nursing — The  Charity  of  the  Poor 
to  the  Poor- — Reasons  for  Low  Mortality — Sick  Children — 
The  Sweating  System,  a  Cause  of  Disease — Hard  Work,  not 
\'icc,  fills  the  Hospitals — Charily  Quickened  by  our  own 
Sufferings. 

Millions  are  born,  live,  and  die  in  London  without 
realising-  the  significance  of  their  surroundings.  The 
average  Londoner  generally  remains  indifferent  to 
the  siofhts  and  historical  landmarks  of  the  Metro- 
polis.  He  takes  but  a  languid  interest  in  its 
wonderful    institutions,   its   gigantic    movement,  and 


2  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

its  world-wide  potency.  He  is  familiar  with  mar- 
vels of  which  distant  nations  read  with  astonishment, 
and  spends  his  time  phlegmatically  amidst  conditions 
which  would  put  an  intense  strain  upon  the  nerves 
of  a  foreigner.  If  London  is  a  subject  of  wonder 
to  every  educated  human  being  residing  outside  its 
boundaries,  it  is  not  because  of  its  many  square 
miles  covered  with  bricks  and  mortar,  and  its  teeming 
population.  Nor  is  it  because  it  is  the  capital  of 
the  greatest  Empire  in  the  world  and  the  residence 
of  an  Empress.  It  is  because  London  is  the  greatest 
centre  of  human  energy.  It  is  like  a  sun  that  sends 
forth  its  radiations  into  every  corner  of  the  habitable 
globe.  From  this  colossal  dynamo  emanate  the 
greatest,  political,  commercial,  industrial  forces,  and 
these  speed  round  our  planet,  quickening  life  and 
intensifying  activity.  The  vivifying  influences  from 
London  renew  the  life  of  flagging  States  and  re- 
kindle the  impulses  of  whole  populations.  Messages 
of  war  and  peace,  administrative  enactments,  diplo- 
matic devices,  treaties,  warnings,  and  threats  go  forth 
from  the  capital  of  the  Empire  to  shape  the  destiny 
of  the  world.  Able  and  brave  Britishers,  leaders  of 
men,  start  from  our  Metropolis  to  protect  commerce, 
advance  civilisation,  and  widen  the  scope  of  human 
enterprise.  The  manifold  and  complex  threads  of 
finance  centre  in  our  city,  and  every  great  under- 
taking must  court  the  support  or  gain  the  sanction 
of  London  financiers.  All  English-speaking  races 
look   to    London  for   advance  in   science,  literature, 


THE    PALE    SPECTRE,  3 

pciintlng.  music,  and  drama.  To  them  London  is 
the  dial  which  tells  the  hour  of  our  civilisation. 
From  London  come  the  best  things  that  money  can 
buy,  the  highest  good  that  culture  can  produce,  the 
newest  ideas,  the  latest  crazes  of  the  day,  the  whims 
of  the  hour,  and  fashions  in  vice. 

No  wonder  that  this  agglomeration  of  energy 
should  present  a  panorama  of  life  and  activity  intense 
enough  to  strike  the  minds  of  strangers  with  awe 
and  admiration.  The  universal  sway  exercised  by 
London,  as  well  as  the  unceasing  exertion  of  its 
population,  suggest  an  almost  superhuman  vitality 
and  superabundant  health — physical,  moral,  mental 
health. 

Every  morning  pour  into  the  city  torrents  of 
men  whose  looks  and  whose  bearing  mark  them  as 
eminently  fit  to  carry  out  the  divers  aims  on  which 
they  are  bent.  They  rather  suggest  the  units  of 
one  vast  working-machine  than  so  many  frail  sons 
of  Adam.  Each  goes  straight  to  his  goal,  and  there 
is  among  them  none  of  the  careless  loitering  so 
noticeable  in  the  streets  of  other  European  capitals. 
During  business  hours  every  man,  every  youth,  and 
every  boy  is  on  the  alert  and  up  to  the  full  bent  of 
his  nerve-power,  doing  as  much  business  and  accom- 
plishing as  much  work  in  an  hour  as  our  forefathers 
would  have  scarce  dared  to  compass  in  a  week.  This 
is  made  possible  by  the  aid  of  telegraphs,  telephones, 
tape-quotations,  type-writers,  and  a  host  of  other 
contrivances     calculated     to     keep     practical    work 


4  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

abreast  with  the  thoughts  of  excited  minds.  When 
business  is  done  and  the  tide  of  the  human  river 
runs  backwards,  the  same  intense  energy  is  displayed. 
Every  minute  must  be  saved  to  prolong  the  en- 
joyment of  home,  sport,  and  conviviality.  Grey- 
haired  men,  rather  than  lose  five  minutes,  race  like 
boys  to  catch  their  train,  and  the  very  time  spent  on 
the  road  is  used  to  glean  the  financial  or  political 
news  from  the  papers. 

And  the  West  End — what  a  perpetual  swirl  of 
human  motion  it  is.  AVherever  you  turn,  activity  and 
the  redundance  of  health  encounter  you, — every- 
where the  bright  faces  of  men,  women,  and  children 
hurrying  on  to  their  various  goals,  now  picking  their 
way  through  the  tangle  of  the  traffic,  now  lingering 
admiringly  over  the  multifold  beauties  of  the  shops. 
An  endless  procession  of  carriages,  cabs,  and  omni- 
buses rattling  through  the  streets,  crowded  trains 
rushing,  here  under  the  foundations  of  the  houses, 
and  there  over  the  roofs.  The  open  spaces  of  the 
suburbs  are  alive  with  sports  and  outdoor  games. 
The  river  and  the  canals  are  made  bright  with  smart 
rowinof-boats  anci  canoes.  At  niofht,  miles  of  London 
streets  are  ablaze  with  illuminated  shops,  eager 
crowds  struggle  for  admission  to  the  places  of 
amusement,  the  restaurants,  cafe's,  public-houses  are 
thronged,  and  all  pleasure-supplying  businesses 
flourish.  Loncj  before  carriaQ^es  and  hansoms  have 
borne  the  ball  guests  and  belated  revellers  home,  the 
heavy  roll  of  market-vans  and  the  crash  of  hurrying 


THE    TALE    SPKCTRK.  5 

milk-carts  Havc  bec^un  :    London  never  subsides  into 
sleep. 

Thus  the  great  Metropolis  of  the  Empire  pre- 
sents to  the  visitor  and  the  superficial  observer  an 
ever-moving  jxmorama  which  suggests  nothing  so 
little  as  disease  and  death.  But  the  visitor  and  the 
superficial  observer  look  at  the  shifting  scenes  from 
the  auditoriuni  ;  they  see  nothing  of  the  comi)lex, 
heavy,  and  often  dangerous  machinery  which  pro- 
duces this  grand  effect  of  vigour  and  life  ;  they  have 
no  idea  of  the  amount  of  work,  sufferino-  and  sacri- 
fice  of  human  life  needed  to  keep  that  machinery 
in  motion.  The  world  beholds  with  wonder  the 
prodigious  and  potential  activity  of  the  smart  busi- 
ness man,  but  the  reaction  which  {prostrates  the 
overworked  man,  which  deprives  him  of  sleep, 
shatters  his  nerves,  and  sometimes  unhinges  his 
mind,  are  only  witnessed  by  his  family,  his  partic- 
ular friends,  and  his  doctor.  When  men  and  women 
fail  to  put  in  an  appearance  at  the  daily  roll-call  of 
work,  they  are  speedily  replaced  by  eager  aspirants 
for  their  places,  and  the  ranks  are  as  complete  as 
before.  But  those  who  are  hors  dc  combat  are 
hidden  in  their  homes  and  in  the  hos])itals.  The 
millions,  each  of  whom  fulfil  so  promptly  and  ener- 
getically their  several  functions  in  this  huge  system 
of  co-operation,  sometimes  under  fairly  good,  some- 
times under  exasperating  and  life-shortening  condi- 
tions— all  these,  who  appear  so  eminently  fit  for  and 
identified    with    their    occupations,    hold    their   own 


6  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

simply  In  obedience  to  the  law  of  the  survival  of 
the  fittest.  When  one  falls  the  gap  is  instantly 
filled,  and  the  weak  ones  fall  early.  Modern  work, 
facilitated  and  accelerated  by  powerful  machinery 
and  ingenious  processes,  produces  marvellous  and 
pleasing  results  which  we  praise.  h>ut  we  say 
nothing  about  the  dangers  to  health  and  life  in- 
volved. The  constant  streams  of  injured  workers 
that  pour  daily  into  the  hospitals  and  disi)ensaries 
are  only  witnessed  by  those  who  attend  to  them. 
The  smart  shop-girls  and  barmaids  who  to  the  exact- 
ing customer  have  to  appear  perpetual  automatons, 
warranted  to  work  politely  and  cheerfully  during,  per- 
haps, sixteen  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four,  are  made 
of  flesh  and  blood  after  all.  The  manifold  causes 
which,  in  addition  to  overwork,  undermine  their 
strength  and  sap  their  health,  have  lately  been 
dragged  out  into  the  light  by  the  press.  Even  in 
the  comfortable  Enoflish  home  thinfjs  are  not  what 
they  seem.  The  trim  and  healthy  serving-maid  is 
not  trim  and  healthy  because  she  lives  in  a  big 
house,  but  she  is  allowed  to  live  in  the  big  house 
because  she  is  trim  and  healthy.  When  her  appear- 
ance and  working-powers  are  impaired,  either  by 
accident  or  by  the  fault  of  her  employers,  she  is 
either  discarded  as  a  used-up  tool  and  returned  on 
the  hands  of  her  generally  poor  relatives,  or  packed 
off  to  the  hospital. 

Thus,     as     is    natural    with    human    beings,    the 
dazzling   aspects   of    health    and    life   are   conspicu- 


TIIK    PALE    Sl'KCTKE.  7 

OLisly  exhibited  and  eagerly  conteniphited,  whih,' 
disease,  decay,  and  death  are  carefully  hidden 
and  ignored.  The  very  hour  when  the  sprightly 
ballet,  the  enchanting  opera,  the  ridiculous  comedy, 
are  the  centre  of  attraction,  when  the  excitement  of 
the  gay  ballrooms  is  at  its  height,  the  army  of  silent 
sufferers,  often  ill-cared  for  and  sorely  in  want  of  the 
primary  necessaries,  are  counting  the  dreary  hours, 
hundreds  are  struggling  with  the  last  gasp,  and  the 
midnight  trains,  loaded  with  the  dead,  are  stealthily 
leaving  the  great  Metropolis. 

In  spite  of  fogs,  smoke,  and  a  capricious  climate. 
London  is  by  no  means  an  unhealthy  place.  The 
soil  on  which  it  is  built  is  eminently  suitable  to  a 
crowded  city.  The  system  of  drainage  is  certainly  in 
advance  of  anv  town  in  the  world.  Broad  thorouQ^h- 
fares  traverse  the  populous  districts;  parks,  squares, 
and  other  open  spaces,  have  been  reserved  on  all 
sides;  and  a  superb,  winding  river  divides  the  Metro- 
polis in  two  halves.  These  hygienic  advantages 
keep  the  mortality  of  London  low  enough  to  suggest 
that  little  sickness  prevails.  How  London  com- 
pares in  this  respect  with  other  cities  there  are  no 
statistics  to  show.  But  that  there  is  an  appalling 
amount  of  sickness  and  suffering  may  be  gathered 
from  the  number  of  patients  who  have  applied  for 
advice  and  medical  aid.  The  number  of  patients 
benefited  by  those  medical  charities,  which  partici- 
pated in  the  grant  made  by  the  Metroi)olitan  Hos- 
pital  Sunday  Fund,  was   1,236,059.      In   this  return 


5  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

only  new  cases  are  included  and  many  thousands  of 
casualty  cases  are  omitted.  This  means  that  one 
quarter  of  the  whole  population  is  benefited  by  the 
hospitals  and  dispensaries. 

But  figures  can  give  no  idea  of  suffering  London. 
Healthy,  hard-working,  and  gay  London  may  be 
observed  from  the  outside.  But  to  study  suffering 
London  we  ought  to  have  the  assistance  of  an 
Asmodeus,  that  "  Diable  Boiteux,"  who  had  the 
power  to  lift  the  roofs  from  the  houses. 

Most  of  niy  readers  know  what  sickness  is 
in  the  homes  of  the  upper  and  well-to-do  middle 
class.  With  the  best  medical  attendance,  trained 
nurses,  plenty  of  space,  and  all  the  comforts 
and  luxuries  which  money  can  buy,  sickness, 
even  in  the  wealthiest  homes,  is  a  calamity 
which  is  keenly  felt  by  most  of  the  inmates.  The 
very  day  on  which  I  pen  these  lines  I  hear  of 
a  home  where  two  members  of  a  family  were 
simultaneously  struck  down  by  two  different 
diseases,  and  where  a  devoted  sister,  in  spite  of 
every  assistance  in  nursing  and  every  precaution, 
has  gone  through  such  a  period  of  anxiety  and 
mental  suffering  that  her  hair  has  turned  white 
in  three  weeks.  Another  member  of  the  family,  a 
young  lady,  during  the  same  time,  by  the  assistance 
she  has  volunteered  and  the  sympathy  she  has  felt, 
has  so  strained  her  nervous  system  that  her  life  has 
been  endano^ered. 

WHien     sickness    can     work     such    havoc     where 


THE    TALE    Sl'ECTKK.  9 

there  is  an  ample  supply  of  all  reciuisites,  what 
must  it  be  in  the  working-man's  cottage,  in  the 
tenements,  or  in  the  crowded  single  room  of 
the  poorest  ?  When  it  is  the  father  of  the  family 
who  is  struck  down,  the  source  of  supplies  dries  up 
the  moment  the  demand  for  extra  expenditure  sets 
in.  If  the  patient  remains  in  the  house  his  discom- 
lort,  his  intensified  pains,  and  the  chances  against 
his  recovery  go  far  towards  counteracting  the  happi- 
ness of  being  nursed  by  his  family.  If  there  are 
children  in  the  house,  it  would  be  almost  impossible 
to  secure  the  quiet  which  in  many  cases  is  essential 
to  recovery.  The  daily  work  of  the  house,  and  the 
noises  of  the  street  would  in  any  case  be  a  serious 
drawback.  The  room  would  be  sure  to  be  small 
and  ill-ventilated,  too  hot  in  summer,  and  in  the 
winter  too  cold  for  want  of  fuel.  The  mental  suf- 
ferings of  the  patient  would  tell  considerably  against 
him  as  he  realises  what  a  source  of  inconvenience 
and  privation  he  is  to  his  family,  as  he  feels  that  his 
small  resources  are  fast  ebbing,  and  that  every  dose 
of  medicine,  any  stimulant  or  delicacy  he  takes,  in- 
volves a  sacrifice  upon  his  wife  and  his  children. 
W  hat  they  have  to  go  through  when  they  have  to 
nurse  a  beloved  patient  in  a  small,  crowded  cottage, 
or  room,  only  those  know  who  have  experienced  it. 
The  result  is  too  often  that  when  the  wife  has  nursed 
the  husband  through  an  illness  endinir  in  convales- 
cence  or  death,  it  is  her  turn  to  become  the  patient 
When  other  members  of  a  working-man's  familv 


lO  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

are  laid  up  by  sickness,  the  bread-winner,  If  of  a 
sympathetic  nature,  Is  to  be  pitied  almost  as  much. 
Working  the  whole  day,  watching  at  night,  his  small 
savings  dwindling,  his  mind  racked  with  the  dread 
that  the  patient  will  succumb  for  want  of  proper 
nourishment  and  care,  he  is  on  his  trial  Indeed. 

The  large  amount  of  home-nursing  undertaken 
among  the  working-classes  would  be  impossible  if  it 
were  not  for  the  great  charity  of  the  poor  to  the 
poor.  Some  people  call  this  charity  want  of  thrift, 
want  of  foresight,  prudent  reciprocity,  or  else 
foolishness.  But  It  seems  blasphemy  to  call  It  any- 
thing but  true,  lavish,  and  unostentatious  charity. 
If  the  contributions  of  the  wealthy  classes  to  suffering 
London  were  in  proportion  to  the  sacrifices  of  the 
poor  for  the  poor,  our  hospitals  would  have  manifold 
larger  funds  than  would  be  required.  To  give  a 
portion  of  their  work,  a  portion  of  their  sleep,  and  a 
portion  of  their  scanty  resources  to  their  neighbours 
afflicted  by  illness,  is  not  an  exception,  but  a  rule, 
amonor  our  workinof-classes. 

The  small  mortality  In  the  presence  of  so  much 
illness  and  suffering  In  London  Is  partly  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  a  constant  stream  of  young 
people  keeps  pouring  Into  London  In  search  of  em- 
ployment. There  is,  therefore,  a  very  large  popula- 
tion which  has  passed  Its  babyhood  and  childhood— 
that  is  the  stage  which  mostly  swells  the  mortality 
rate — out  of  London.  Nor  does  the  majority  of 
them  die  In   London.      Many  of  the  doomed  return 


THE    PALE    SPECTRE.  1  I 

to  their  friends  as  the  last  chance  of  recovery.  Ikit 
London  is  the  scene  of  their  sufferings,  though  not 
of  their  death. 

They  have  no  homes  in  the  true  meaning  of  the 
word,  but  Hve  in  cheap  lodgings,  or  the  large  estab- 
lishments where  they  are  employed.  The  long 
hours,  the  meagre  living,  the  unhealthy  dwellings, 
make  them  an  easy  prey  to  disease,  and  when  on  the 
bedofsickness,among  strangers,  with  small  resources, 
they  are  indeed  to  be  pitied.  They  are  the  victims 
of  a  transitory  stage  through  which  our  civilisation 
is  passing.  At  a  time  when  the  commercial  system 
had  not  superseded  the  feudal  system  in  the  country, 
what  we  may  call  the  guild  system  prevailed  in  the 
towns.  The  apprentices  and  the  craftsmen  lived 
with  their  masters,  and,  in  case  of  illness,  were 
cared  for  by  them.  At  present,  under  a  highly- 
developed  commercial  system,  all  patriarchal  respon- 
sibility has  ceased.  The  employee  is  bound  to  the 
employer  by  a  one-sided  contract  which  allows  the 
latter  to  act  pretty  much  as  it  pleases  him  towards 
the  people  in  his  employ,  and  impaired  health  is 
often  a  reason  for  dismissal.  The  sufferings  of  this 
class  are  none  the  less  intense  because  hidden  under 
the  veneer  of  gentility. 

There  is  another  class  of  sufferers  in  London — 
a  class  which  cannot  be  reproached  for  the  charity 
it  receives — for  their  life  depends  on  love  and  charity. 
I  mean  the  children.  If  by  any  possible  means  the 
aggregate    sufferings    of    the     children    of    London 


J  2  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

could  be  made  palpable,  if  their  feeble  moans  could 
be  gathered  into  one  mighty  appeal  for  help,  wealthy 
London  would  pause  in  the  midst  of  its  business  and 
its  pleasure,  and  be  moved  to  compassion.  Rich 
parents  of  healthy  children,  and  parents  who  have 
lost  a  little  son  or  a  little  daughter,  would  deem  it  a 
Christian  duty,  nay  a  privilege,  to  make  the  small 
sacrifices  which  would  suffice  to  alleviate  the  sufferincrs 
of,  and  restore  to  health  thousands  of  little  victims 
of  poverty  and  destitution.  The  child-patient  who 
has  tender  but  poor  parents  must  suffer  considerably 
more  than  the  sick  child  of  the  rich,  and  the  children 
of  drunken  and  dissolute  parents  or  guardians  must, 
when  ill,  in  their  wretched  homes,  lead  an  existence 
and  suffer  agonies  the  very  thought  of  which  should 
mar  the  happiness  of  Fortune's  favourites. 

One  of  the  unforeseen  effects  of  the  Factory  Acts 
has  been  to  drive  many  of  those  London  industries 
which  are  carried  on  by  the  aid  of  little  or  no 
machinery  from  the  factories  Into  the  homes  of  the 
people.  The  result  of  this  is  that  the  evils  which 
were  attacked  in  the  factories  have  broken  out  again 
in  the  dwellings  of  the  poor  under  greatly  aggravated 
circumstances.  A  small  dwelling  which  is  made 
Into  a  workshop,  filled  with  material,  half-ready  and 
finished  goods,  and  where  the  noise  of  sewing- 
machines  and  tools  is  going  on  early  and  late,  is 
as  unsuitable  a  place  for  patients  as  can  well  be 
Imagined.  Yet  such  dwellings  are  the  only  places 
where  the  victlnis   of  our  vast  sweating  system  can 


THE    PALE    SPECTRE.  1 3 

nurse  such  of  their  sick  as  are  not  achnitted  to  the 
hospitals. 

Among  the  healthy  and  well-to-do  of  our  nation 
an  opinion  prevails  that  poverty  and  illness  in  the 
lowest  station  of  society  are  for  the  most  part  self- 
intlicted.  and  frequently  the  result  of  self-indulgence, 
especially  in  the  matter  of  drink.  The  prevalence, 
as  well  as  the  stubbornness,  of  the  opinion,  is  made 
manifest  by  the  great  trouble  which  is  taken  and  the 
large  amount  of  money  spent  in  agencies,  the  objects 
of  which  are  to  elevate  the  poor  religiously,  morally, 
and  aesthetically.  Though  it  cannot  be  denied  that 
in  many  individual  instances  drink  is  often  the  cause 
of  poverty  and  suffering,  it  is  patent  to  everyone  who 
has  really  studied  the  working-classes  that  poverty 
and  suffering  are  two  great  causes  of  drunken- 
ness. 

The  cases  which  are  treated  in  our  hospitals  show 
that  the  conscientious  fulfilment  of  duty  and  the 
strenuous  efforts  to  gain  a  livelihood  produce  vastly 
more  illness  among  the  working-classes  than  does 
vice.  In  our  general  hospitals  and  workhouse 
wards  we  find,  besides  those  who  have  been  the 
victims  of  accidents — the  soldiers  of  labour  who 
have  fallen  at  their  post — a  great  number  of  patients 
sufferiuQf  from  diseases  which  seem  to  doof  the 
trades  in  which  they  have  been  engaged.  There 
are  overworked  mechanics  laid  up  with  phthisis, 
bakers  suffering  from  bronchitis,  outdoor  labourers 
racked  by  rheumatism  and  pneumonia,  painters  who 


14  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

are  martyrs  to  colic,  domestic  servants  with  diseases 
plainly  traceable  to  their  work,  overworked  opera- 
tives of  all  kinds,  afflicted  with  paralysis  in  some 
form,  discharged  soldiers  subject  to  aneurism.  A 
great  number  of  these  can,  with  proper  treatment, 
be  cured  ;  and  those  who  are  incurable  have  an 
extra  claim  upon  our  sympathy  and  our  help. 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  manifold 
maladies  under  the  care  and  treatment  of  the  Lon- 
don hospitals,  those  who  have  witnessed  the  various 
forms  of  suffering  by  which  the  patients  are  afflicted, 
who  have  seen  the  haggard,  careworn,  pain-rent 
features,  the  distorted  limbs,  the  many  ghastly  forms 
in  which  disease  expresses  itself — those  who  have 
seen  these  things  must  have  asked  themselves  by 
what  bountiful  chance  it  is  that  they,  unlike  these 
sufferers,  have  escaped  the  scourge  by  which  so 
many  of  their  fellow-men  are  visited. 

Amidst  the  business,  the  pleasure,  the  general 
hurry  of  London  life,  it  is  not  wonderful  if  the 
spectacle  of  the  pain-stricken  and  the  fever- 
tainted  population  is  rarely  called  to  mind,  if  the 
groan  of  anguish  that  goes  up  to  Heaven  is  not 
heard  by  men.  "  We  learn  in  sorrow  what  w^e 
teach  in  song,"  has  been  well  said  by  one  of  our 
greatest  poets,  and  the  majority  of  the  healthy 
and  the  strong  realise  little  or  nothing  of  the 
trials  and  terrors  of  disease,  and  take  little  heed  of 
how  they  are  diminished  or  assuaged  by  those  very 
institutions  to  which  they  themselves  owe  in  a  large 


THE    PALE    SPECTRE.  1 5 

measure  the  sturdy  health  they  enjoy.  When  their 
turn  comes — and  few  men  are  spared  such  visitations 
— then  it  is  that  they  reah'se  the  awful  loneliness  of 
their  lot.  Like  the  sufferers  for  whom  they  once 
had  no  thought,  they  dream  through  many  a 
mournful  hour  of  the  mighty  crowd,  that,  like  a 
hydra-headed  symbol  of  Self,  moves  on,  amid 
laughter  and  song,  unconscious  of  the  pale  spectres 
of  the  slowly  dying. 


CHAPTER  11. 

THE    NECESSITY    FOR    HOSPITALS. 

"  In  the  sick  airy 

English  Practicality — Want  of  System  and  Cohesion  among  our 
Hospitals — Artificial  Causes  of  Disease — Our  Transitory 
State — How  we  court  Disease — Conforts  with  Dangers — 
The  Deceptiveness  of  Statistics  of  Railway  Accidents — The 
Drain  Monster  under  our  Feet — Rivers  turned  into  Sewers 
— Are  the  Beaches  of  our  Watering-Places  Tainted  ? — 
Neglect  of  Health  in  certain  Trades — Victims  of  the 
Sweater — Mortality  among  Children — English  Mothers  Cal- 
umniated— Cramming  the  Brains  of  Starving  Children — 
Child  Insurances — Utopian  London  Far  Off — Hospitals 
under  Government  or  Municipal  Control — Social  Signifi- 
cance of  Voluntary  Hosjjitals — The  Difficulty  of  Treating 
certain  Diseases  at  Home — The  late  Influenza  Epidemic — 
Government  Hospitals  a  Feeble  Bulwark  against  Pestilence 
- — The  Black  Death — The  state  of  London  during  the  Plague 
— Consequences  felt  for  Centuries — The  Possibility  of  a 
Return  of  the  Black  Death — Preparing  the  Ground  for  the 
Seeds  of  Pestilence — Pestilence  a  Possible  Consequence  of 
the  Coming  War. 

One  of  our  national  characteristics  is  our  disposition 

to  tackle  the  practical  solution  of  problems  without 

much   study    of  theories.     This  trait,    if  analysed, 

IG 


rilK    MXllSSITV    FOR    IIOSriTALS.  17 

might  be  foiincl  to  consist  of  love  of  work,  the 
desire  for  gciin,  the  spirit  of  self-reH;ince,  and  the 
dread  of  dependence  and  poverty.  Our  commerce, 
our  industry,  our  colonies,  and  the  whole  Empire  all 
bear  the  stamp  of  what  we  may  call  English  practi- 
cality. Foreign  industries  are  often  the  result  of 
much  theorising,  schooling,  artificial  State  protec- 
tion, and  elaborately  constructed  plans.  In  Eng- 
land most  of  the  larcre  industrial  undertakings 
have  grown  out  of  small  beginnings,  and  have  often 
been  started  by  working-men  with  hardly  any 
knowledge  except  that  gained  by  experience  in  a 
trade.  Not  many  years  ago  there  was  many  a 
large  employer  of  labour  in  England  unable  to 
write  even  his  own  name,  but  perfectly  capable  of 
highly  improving  his  products  and  of  Inventing 
complicated  machinery.  Government  technical 
schools  on  the  Continent,  and  particularly  in  Ger- 
many, are  numerous  and  highly  developed,  while 
In  England  there  is  just  now  a  great  outcry  about 
the  want  of  such  schools.  This  does  not  prevent 
a  large  number  of  German  manufacturers  from  em- 
ploying English  managers  and  English  foremen  as 
the  only  means  of  competing  with  the  practical 
English  manufacturer.  The  whole  of  our  Empire 
Is  the  outcome  of  spontaneous  action  and  practical 
expediency,  called  forth  by  the  necessity  of  the 
moment.  It  has  not  been  constructed  on  the  plan 
of  any  sovereign  or  minister,  and  at  this  moment 
it  hanofs  together  without  any  svstem.      ThouQ-h  it 


15  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

is  acknowledged  that  a  system  is  needed,  neither 
Parliament  nor  the  Imperial  Federation  League  are 
able  to  devise  one.  Nevertheless,  each  Govern- 
ment makes  a  practical  addition  to  our  possessions. 

Our  Voluntary  Hospitals  are  the  result  of  this 
same  characteristic  of  ours.  There  was  a  want  to 
be  met,  there  were  generous  impulses  prompting 
action,  and  the  result  was  our  Voluntary  Hospitals. 
As  with  the  parts  of  the  Empire,  they  lack  system 
and  cohesion. 

The  gradual  growth  and  slow  development  of 
these  institutions,  each  meeting  a  special  demand 
as  it  arose,  has  caused  us  to  regard  them  as  natural 
appendages  of  civilised  society,  and  prevented  us 
from  realising  how  indispensable  they  are. 

To  consider  the  present  amount  of  hospital  accom- 
modation and  medical  aid  as  indispensable  under 
any  circumstances,  would  be  to  take  a  despairing 
view  of  humanity.  That  it  is  now  indispensable 
and  largely  insufficient  nobody  will  deny.  But  this 
London  of  ours,  taken  as  a  whole,  can  in  no  way 
claim  to  be  considered  as  a  model  community. 
Without  beinof  a  devotee  of  medical  science  I  have 
no  hesitation  in  expressing  my  belief  that,  at  least, 
nine-tenths  of  the  maladies  and  casualties  of  the 
people  of  London  are  preventible,  and  produced  by 
unnatural  causes. 

There  are  many  examples  of  savage  races  who 
live  a  natural,  though  by  no  means  an  exemplary 
life,    and    who    are    remarkably    free   from   disease. 


THE    NI':CKSSITV    FOR    HOSPITALS.  1 9 

Even  in  our  capricious  climate  there  are  plenty  of 
instances  to  prove  that  lonnr,  healthy  lives  result 
from  favourable  conditions.  Thus,  the  loni^evity  of 
the  clergy  is  a  case  in  point,  irrespective  of  the  fact 
that  even  among  them  there  are  many  who  impair 
their  health  and  shorten  their  lives.  The  extension 
of  the  average  life  of  the  British  people,  through 
improved  hygiene  and  advance  in  medical  science, 
shows  that  disease  has  been  checked,  but  it  does 
not  tell  us  yet  what  may  be  achieved  in  that  field. 
Why  should  not  the  ultimate  end  of  civilisation  be 
to  attain,  by  means  of  knowledcje,  trainin"-,  and 
social  institutions,  to  as  good  results  as  the  ignor- 
ant and  isolated  savages  enjoy. 

But,  though  we  advance,  we  are  as  yet  in  a 
transitory  stage,  and  probably  far  even  from  that 
highly  improved  condition  of  things  which  our 
present  knowledge  allows  us  to  conceive.  Science 
is  beo^inningf  to  show  us  where  the  dangers  to 
health  and  the  causes  of  innumerable  diseases  may 
be  found,  but  we  have  hardly  begun  to  take  heed 
of  its  warnings  :  nor  shall  we  be  able  to  do  so 
until  certain  remedies  and  easy  modes  of  prevention 
are  discovered.  Our  manner  of  living  is  not  cal- 
culated to  improve  our  health.  We  live  too  much 
indoors.  We  are  awake  when  we  should  be  sleep- 
ing, and  sleeping  when  we  should  be  awake.  Few 
of  us  take  anything  like  sufficient  exercise.  Neces- 
sity or  ambition  causes  us  to  over-strain  both  body 
and  mind.     Care  and  worry  are  with  us  night  and 


20  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

day.  Our  food  is  unsuitable  and  often  taken  at  the 
wrong-  time.  Our  drinks  are  more  stimulating  than 
wholesome.  Our  dwellings  are  imperfectly  v^entil- 
ated,  and  their  temperature  irrationally  regulated. 
The  intense  competition  in  trade  has  led  to  a 
marvellous  system  of  adulteration  in  food,  drink, 
and  even  medicine,  ao^ainst  which  we  have  not 
learned  how  to  defend  ourselves.  Even  the  wealthy 
gourmet  does  not  know  what  he  swallows  when  he 
imaofines  himself  to  be  drinkingr  wine.  The  real 
wines  are  often  doctored  and  coloured  by  dangerous 
poisons.  Our  clothing,  our  carpets,  our  furniture 
stuffs,  contain  aniline,  arsenic,  and  other  chemicals 
which  are  either  dangerous  to  the  touch,  or 
pollute  the 'air  we  breathe. 

Many  of  the  comforts  and  time  and  work-saving 
appliances  of  modern  life  can  only  be  enjoyed  at 
the  risk  of  serious  accidents.  The  enormous 
traffic  of  London  causes  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  accidents  and  deaths  during  the  year.  Re- 
volver and  gun  accidents  are  frequent,  as  we  know 
from  the  papers.  Leaking  gas-pipes  cause  explo- 
sions, and  the  death-roll,  for  which  that  new  agent, 
electricity,  is  responsible,  is  already  considerable. 
Each  severe  frost  brings  its  crop  of  boiler 
accidents.  Paraffin  lamps  continue  to  explode, 
despite  the  many  patentees  who  claim  to  have 
made  them  safe.  Every  day  or  every  night  there 
are  fires,  many  of  which  lead  to  frightful  accidents 
and  often  death.  . 


TllK    NKCKSSrrV    FOR    HOSl'ITAI.S.  2  1 

Our  railways  arc  the  cause  of  a  vast  nunibcr  of 
injuries  to  life  and  liml),  though  everything;  con- 
nected with  them  has  been  brought  to  a  hi.^h  pitch 
of  improvement.  The  yearly  statistics  of  accidents  on 
the  lines  are  calculated  to  mitigate  our  fears :  for  when 
we  find  that  out  of  seven  millions  of  passeng^ers  only 
one  is  killed,  and  out  of  about  half  a  million  one  is 
injured,  each  of  us  seems  to  have  a  fair  chance  of 
escape.  But  this  view  does  not  tally  with  the  fact 
that  so  many  of  our  friends  and  acquaintances  have 
been  in  a  railway  accident,  and  many  of  them  in 
several.  The  explanation  of  this  apparent  contradic- 
tion is  easy.  The  millions  of  travellers  on  which  the 
percentage  is  reckoned  are,  in  reality,  only  so  many 
journeys,  and  those  who  travel  twice  a  day  and  more 
must,  if  they  want  to  know  the  risk  they  run,  multiply 
the  number  of  deaths  and  accidents  given  by  the 
statistics  by  about  6co.  The  man  who  travels  in  this 
fashion  during  thirty  years  must  multiply  his  risk  by 
1800,  and,  if  we  take  for  granted  that  in  each  railway 
accident  ten  per  cent,  of  the  passengers  are  injured, 
18,000  must  be  his  multiplication,  if  he  wishes  tO' 
arrive  at  the  risk  he  runs  of  being  in  a  disaster.  It 
is  therefore  not  surprising  that  so  many  of  us  are 
sufferers,  notwithstandinof  the  reassurinof  character 
of  the  statistics.  The  moral  of  this  is  :  buy  an  in- 
surance ticket  when  you  travel,  and,  above  all,  sub- 
scribe liberally  to  the  hospitals. 

The  large    masses   of  people   gathered   together 
in   a   huge   city   like   this   are   exposed    to   constant 


22  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

attacks  from  those  insidious,  unseen  enemies 
the  bacteria.  The  more  we  learn  about  the 
origin  and  spread  of  disease,  the  more  easily  can 
we  conceive  that  London,  with  its  dust  in  the 
streets  and  roads,  its  ash-pits  behind  every  house, 
its  fogs  and  its  smoke,  must  offer  enormous  facili- 
ties for  the  ravages  of  bacteria.  The  ground  under 
London  is  honey-combed  with  drainage  -  pipes, 
large  and  small,  measuring  thousands  of  miles. 
Each  mile  of  drain  is  charo^ed,  sometimes  at  his^h 
pressure,  with  poisons  sufficient  to  kill  hundreds  of 
the  healthiest  men.  It  is  enough  to  make  us  shudder 
to  think  that  only  a  few  feet  divide  us  from  a  gigan- 
ric  death-dealing  octopus  mighty  enough,  if  freed, 
to  destroy  us  all.  Like  Frankenstein,  we  have 
created  our  monster  which  haunts  and  doQfs  us,  ever 
ready  to  force  its  poisonous  antennae  through  the 
tiniest  crevices  left  open  by  careless  workmen,  or 
produced  by  the  tooth  of  time.  We  are  forever 
imprisoning  this  monster  by  means  of  brickwork, 
pipes,  and  water-traps  ;  but  we  are  not  always 
successful.  Every  year  it  claims  numerous  victims 
from  all  ranks.  Even  Royalty  has  not  been 
spared. 

In  London,  many  of  the  small  tributaries  to  the 
Thames  have  been  converted  into  gigantic  sewers, 
and  their  contributions  tend  to  turn  our  beautiful 
river,  already  polluted  by  other  towns  and  villages, 
into  one  vast  sewer.  Thus,  our  helplessness  in 
face    of   the    drainage    problem     has    changed    the 


THE    NECESSITY    FOR    IIOSriTALS.  23 

river  Thanvjs,  which  should  be  a  source  of  health 
and  pleasure  to  Londoners,  into  an  agency  of  dis- 
ease and  death. 

Legislation  against  the  pollution  of  our  rivers, 
though  of  momentous  importance,  makes  no  head- 
way. It  is  surprising  that  we,  the  English  i)eople, 
who  consider  ourselves  to  be  of  specially  cleanly 
habits,  should  regard  with  equanimity  the  sad 
plight,  in  which  the  inhabitants  of  many  a  town 
find  themselves,  who  have  to  wash  in,  bathe  in, 
cook  in,  and  even  drink  the  water  from  a  river 
into  which  several  other  towns  pour  their  sewage. 
To  all  of  us  it  is  revolting  to  think  that  our  rivers 
should  carry  such  a  mass  of  uncleanliness  into  the 
sea,  and  poison  the  water  around  our  coasts.  Scien- 
tists tell  us  that  the  ocean  is  the  great  purifier  of 
our  Q-lobe,  and  that  it  does  not  become  defiled.  Let 
us  hope  they  are  right.  In  the  meantime,  bathers 
at  several  watering-places  complain  of  the  presence 
of  sewaofe  in  the  water  ;  and  if  amoncr  the  inhabi- 
tants  of  these  localities  there  were  such  an  "  Enemy 
of  the  People  "  as  Ibsen's  zealous  Dr.  Stockmann, 
we  should  very  likely  hear  more  about  this. 

So  far,  we  have  only  considered  those  causes  of 
sufferinof  and  disease  which  attack  Londoners  of 
all  classes,  rich  and  poor  alike.  The  working,  the 
be-sweated,  and  the  out-of-work  classes  are  not 
only  exposed  to  all  these  evils  in  an  aggravated 
degree,  but  their  ranks  are  decimated  by  maladies 
and   accidents  arising  out  of  the  special  conditions 


24  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

of  their  lives  and  occupations.  There  are  a  number 
of  trades  in  London,  as  well  as  all  over  England, 
which  are  peculiarly  unhealthy.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  in  such  trades  the  precautions  recom- 
mended by  scientific  men  are  sadly  neglected.  It 
is  only  justice  to  say  that  this  is  as  often  as  much 
the  fault  of  the  men  as  of  the  masters.  No  man  is 
compelled  to  work  in  unhealthy  workshops,  but 
competition  for  employment  leaves  workers  little 
choice.  In  many  cases,  the  precautions  cannot 
be  taken  without  some  expense,  and  in  others, 
the  only  excuse  for  neglecting  them  on  the  part  of 
the  men  is  that  they  cannot  be  bothered.  Can  it 
be  that  their  lives,  the  old  age  they  might  look 
forward  to,  offer  so  few  attractions,  and  so  they 
become  callous  and  even  negligent  ?  Be  the  causes 
what  they  may,  the  fact  is  there — in  London  many 
trades  are  carried  on  which  bring  disease  upon 
the  workers. 

The  sweating  system  undermines  health  in  many 
ways,  of  which  most  of  us  have  heard.  A  most 
serious  matter  is  the  bad  effect  which  the  long 
hours,  the  severe  application  to  work,  and  the  un- 
healthv  rooms  exercise  on  the  female  workers. 
Whoever  has  been  to  the  city  must  have  noticed 
the  pale,  undersized,  narrow-shouldered  girl,  who 
carries  a  huge  parcel  of  finished  goods  or  materials. 
Her  eye  is  dim  and  drowsy,  circled  by  a  dark  ring  ; 
her  face  is  thin  and  fallen  ;  her  skin  is  sallow  and 
waxen  ;  her  lips  are  thin,  and   of  a  sad   and  weary 


THE    XKCKSSITV    FOR    HOSPITALS.  25 

expression  ;  and  her  gait  has  lost  ah  thcj  elasticity 
of  youth.  Such  is  the  type  of  thousands  of  young 
cr'irls  destined  to  be  the  mothers  of  future  crenerations. 
Even  before  marriage  they  have  little  strength  to 
resist  sickness  and  disease,  and,  when  they  become 
wives  and  mothers,  they  too  often  lack  the  stamina 
required  for  the  trials  they  have  to  face. 

The  appalling  statistics  of  mortality  among  chil- 
dren, so  humiliating  to  Englishmen,  indicate  that 
many  causes  are  active  in  producing  suffering  and 
death  among  the  helpless  little  ones.  Insuffi- 
cient food  and  insufficient  clothing  are  the  normal 
state  of  a  vast  proportion.  Coroners  are  constantly 
hinting:  that  neQflect,  sometimes  wilful,  has  been  a 
greater  factor  in  the  investigated  tragedy  than  is 
admitted.  If  all  we  hear  on  this  subject  be  true, 
child  murder  in  Enerland  miofht  be  thouofht  as 
common  as  in  China.  But  we  must  guard  ourselves 
against  believing  that  all  we  hear  is  true.  Generally 
speaking,  the  poorest  English  mother  is  as  fond  of 
her  child  as  the  wealthiest  lady,  and  when  we  re- 
gard the  condition  under  which  those  classes  live, 
among  whom  the  mortality  of  children  is  the 
highest,  there  are  sufficient  causes  to  account  for 
it  all,  without  imputing  infanticide  to  the  mothers. 
What  probably  has  led  many  people  to  such  im- 
putations is,  that  among  the  London  poor  there  are 
strong  temptations  to  regard  child  life  with  in- 
difference. The  system  of  baby  insurance  renders 
the  death  of  their  children  a  source  of  income  to  the 


26  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

parents.  The  difficulties  of  rearing  delicate  children 
at  home  are  so  great  as  to  make  it  probable  that  the 
parents  leave  the  matter  to  be  worked  out  by  the 
law  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  The  modern 
thouQ^htless  leo^islation  with  resfard  to  children,  which 
forbids  them  to  earn  money,  even  when  such  earning 
is  their  only  chance  of  a  meal,  and  which  compels 
the  parents  to  send  them  to  school  under  difficult 
circumstances,  has  done  much  to  make  children  a 
heavy  burden  to  their  parents.  Our  national  educa- 
tional system  is  compulsory,  and  as  all  compulsion, 
if  it  is  to  be  bearable,  requires  a  considerable 
amount  of  sweeteninof  with  State  charitv,  the  aboli- 
tion  of  the  school  pence  was  a  tardy  justice  to  the 
children,  which  ought  to  have  been  simultaneous 
with  the  compulsion.  But,  while  an  evil  has  been 
removed  which  wounded  the  feelings  of  the  children, 
one  remains  which  injures  the  minds  and  the 
bodies  of  the  poorer — namely,  the  system  of  "cram- 
ming" on  empty  or  under-fed  stomachs.  Without 
being  an  expert  in  medical  science,  I  think  it  safe  to 
say  that  this  cruelty  by  Act  of  Parliament  is  calcu- 
lated to  produce  ill-health  in  the  victims,  both  during 
childhood  and  in  after  life. 

Lastly,  I  must  express  my  belief  that  the  teach- 
ing, or  shall  I  say  the  misinterpretation  of  the 
teaching,  which  is  common  with  preachers  of 
many  denominations,  gives  rise  to  suspicion  against 
parents.  This  teaching  is  to  the  effect  that 
the   child   which  dies   while   innocent  is,  when  once 


TIIK    NECESSITY    FOR    HOSPITALS.  27 

baptised,  sure  to  go  to  Heaven,  while  by  far  the 
great  majority  of  grown-up  people  are  sure  to  suffer 
eternal  perdition.  When  mothers  realise  that  their 
children  are  doomed  to  grow  up  in  squalor,  sur- 
rounded by  vice  and  bad  examples,  exposed  to 
strong-  temptations,  and  consequently  extremely 
likely  to  follow  the  crowd  on  the  broad  way  which 
leads  to  eternal  flames,  what  is  more  natural  than 
that  these  mothers  with  their  unsophisticated  way 
of  accepting  religious  teachings  literally  should,  de- 
spite their  better  instincts,  look  upon  death  as  the 
best  thing  that  can  happen  to  a  child  ?  Depend 
upon  it,  some  such  ideas  are  often  at  the  bottom  of 
the  saying  we  hear  at  times  from  mothers,  "  I  hope 
the  Lord  will  take  hini  ;"  words  which  set  the  un- 
generous thinking  of  the  Insurance  Company. 

We  thus  find  that  this  huge  metropolis,  far  from 
employing  such  means  as  science  can  supply  for  the 
prevention  of  such  evils  as  our  flesh  is  heir  to, 
evolves  an  appalling  number  of  artificial  causes  of 
ill-health  and  physical  suffering.  Habits,  traditions, 
prejudices,  selfishness,  ignorance,  vice,  poverty, 
absence  of  leQ-islation,  wrono^  leo-islation,  and  over- 
legislation  —  all  these  factors  are  busily  at  work 
among  Londoners  in  producing  a  plethora  of 
patients  for  our  hospitals  and  dispensaries. 

Such  artificial  means  as  are  being  employed  to 
promote  health  counteract  only  a  very  small  pro- 
portion of  the  sickness  produced  artificially  by  the 
above-named  factors.      Nobodv  will   denv  that  our 


28  SUFFERIXf;    LONDON. 

hospitals  and  dispensaries  are  the  most  useful  and 
necessary  of  all  palliatives  in  cases  of  disease,  aris- 
ing both  from  natural  and  artificial  causes.  A  time 
may  come  when  London  will  stand  less  In  need  of 
hospitals,  and  when  Nature  alone  will  be  responsible 
for  physical  suffering  among  the  Inhabitants.  But 
we  are  very  far  from  such  a  state  of  things  at 
present,  for  It  can  only  be  attained  through  far- 
reaching  economic,  financial,  and  social  reforms.  So 
far  we  are  hardly  In  the  right  groove  yet :  for  the 
present  tendency  Is  to  combat  Isolated  results,  to 
disguise  and  hide  effects  and  suppress  tell-tale- 
phenomena,  Instead  of  attacking  causes.  Nor  are^ 
the  legislative  attempts  of  a  nature  to  Inspire  much 
hope  of  good  :  for  we  are  apt  to  pass  bills  more 
calculated  to  fall  In  with  the  prejudices  of  voters 
than  to  really  accomplish  the  desired  object.  While 
we  are  scientific  and  systematic  In  everything  else, 
we  legislate  In  a  hap-hazard  fashion,  with  a  lofty  dis- 
regard for  first  principles  which  will  astonish  pos- 
terity. Utopian  London  Is,  therefore,  far  off,  and 
while  its  population  goes  through  the  slow  process, 
of  education  by  experience,  purchasing  every  Inch 
of  progress  at  the  price  of  an  Immensity  of  suffer- 
ing and  the  loss  of  thousands  of  lives,  the  existence 
of  our  hospitals  and  dispensaries  Is  a  necessary 
condition  for  the  rational  workuiQ-  of  our  social 
system. 

The  admirable  aid  which  our  \'oluntary  Hospitals- 
ungrudgingly  give,  to  all   comers  within,   of  course^ 


THE    NECESSITY    EOR    1  loSI'ITAl.S.  29 

the  limit  of  their  means,  allows  (nir  working-classes 
to  face  the  troubles  of  life  with  more  rc^signation 
than  would  be  possible  without  them.  If  we  had 
not  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  we  should  probably  have 
to  fall  back  upon  such  institutions  as  exist  in  most 
Continental  countries — namely,  pay  hospitals,  into 
which  a  limited  number  of  free  patients  are  ad- 
mitted. In  these  institutions,  most  of  which  are 
under  Government  or  Municipal  control,  the  patients 
are  generally  divided  into  three  classes — namely, 
fully-paying  patients  ;  patients  who,  by  an  appeal  to 
their  self-respect,  are  induced  to  pay  as  much  as 
they  can  ;  and  patients  who  pay  nothing  at  all. 
Those  who  are  acquainted  with  official  management 
in  general  can  easily  imagine  that  the  treatment, 
the  comforts,  and  the  diet  of  the  inmates  are  of 
varying  quality,  the  best  for  the  rich,  the  worst  for 
the  poor.  The  result  of  this  is,  that  the  free  wards 
are  anything  but  an  attractive  refuge  for  the  poverty- 
stricken  sufferers,  and  that  a  strong  prejudice  exists 
against  hospital  treatment  among  those  who  cannot 
afford  to  pay  for  it.  If  such  hospitals  were  the 
only  ones  in  London,  our  working-classes  would 
strive  to  avoid  them  as  they  strive  to  avoid  the 
workhouse.  The  great  majority  of  patients  would 
be  nursed  in  their  homes,  and  the  discomfort,  misery, 
and  suffering  among  the  working-classes  would  be 
greater  in  proportion.  Besides,  fevers  and  all  in- 
fectious and  contagious  maladies  would  be  consider- 
ablv  increased. 


30  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

It  is,  therefore,  certain  that  without  our  Voluntary 
Hospitals  the  political  discontent  of  the  masses 
would  far  exceed  its  present  degree  of  intensity. 
As  the  political  power  is  now  vested  in  the  labourers, 
a  state  of  things  calculated  to  produce  exasperation 
among  the  working-classes  might  well  exercise  a 
baneful  influence  upon  the  destiny  of  the  country. 
Our  Voluntary  Hospitals  are,  therefore,  among  the 
most  reliable  safety-valves  which,  during  our 
painful  social  evolution,  avert  catastrophies  which 
mio"ht  otherwise  result  in  the  devastation  of  the 
country.  Few  arguments  indeed  w^ould  more  tend 
to  deter  working-men  from  joining  in  onslaughts 
upon  freedom  and  capital,  than  the  dread  that  in 
case  of  anarchy  the  hospitals  would  disappear,  and 
in  case  of  Socialism  that  the  hospitals  would  be  in 
the  hands  of  the  bureaucrats. 

Nothing  better  demonstrates  the  necessity  for  hos- 
pitals than  the  many  great  difficulties  which  stand  in 
the  way  of  nursing  patients  through  certain  illnesses 
in  private  homes.  Typhoid  fever,  for  example, 
even  in  moderately  severe  cases,  may  extend  over 
five  or  six  weeks,  and  the  term  of  convalescence 
may  extend  over  the  same  period.  And  typhoid 
fever  is,  unfortunately,  very  common  among  Lon- 
doners. This  is  not  astonishing  when  we  consider 
the  drains  under  our  feet,  the  water  we  drink,  the 
state  of  most  cisterns,  and  the  insidious  manner  in 
which  most  of  the  so-called  water  filters  spread  dis- 
ease.     In  the  working-man's  family  where  the  pre- 


THE    NECESSITY    FOR    HOSPITALS.  3 1 

caution  of  boiling  water  is  not  taken,  and  where 
seldom,  if  ever,  efficient  water-filters  are  found,  the 
proportion  of  typhoid  fever  cases  is  very  large. 
The  supply  of  milk  is  frequently  the  cause  of  numer- 
ous cases  of  typhoid.  There  have  been  instances 
which  prove  that  a  farmer  can  produce  typhoid  fever 
throughout  whole  streets,  simply  by  watering  his 
cattle  in  stagnant  and  foul  pools.  Nor  can  the  milk 
supplied  from  cowsheds  in  towns  be  relied  upon. 
In  many  of  these  closer  and  low-roofed  sheds  the 
poor  animals  are  crowded  together,  having  hardly 
room  enough  in  which  to  lie  down.  The  poorer 
the  family,  the  more  it  is,  of  course,  exposed  to  the 
dangers  of  typhoid.  The  cost  of  private  nursing 
is  above  the  means  of  most  labourers.  The  patient 
should  be  seen  by  the  doctor  at  least  once  or  twice 
a  clay  for  many  weeks,  and  during  the  stage  of  con- 
valescence at  least  twice  a  week.  In  typhoid  fever 
intellio;ent  nursinir  is  half  the  battle,  and  errors  in 
nursing  might  easily  aggravate  a  case  or  kill  the 
patient.  The  strictest  diet  is  absolutely  necessary, 
and  the  food  required  by  the  patient  is  expensive. 
Without  the  hospital  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever 
would  cost  the  working-man,  if  he  had  to  pay  the 
expenses  himself,  from  forty  to  fifty  pounds,  which 
would,  of  course,  spell  ruin. 

The  general  hospitals  of  London,  excluding  the 
Poor  Law  infirmaries,  receive  yearly  about  three 
thousand  patients  suffering  from  typhoid  alone. 

Rheumatic  fever  is  apt  to  last  even   longer  than 


32  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

typhoid  fever.  Including  the  period  of  conval- 
escence, its  duration  is  from  six  weeks  to  six 
months.  The  London  hospitals  treat  from  five  to 
six  thousand  of  these  cases  annually.  An  attack  of 
rheumatic  fever  is  a  calamity  to  anyone,  especially  a 
working-man.  Excruciating  pains  for  days,  and 
perhaps  weeks  are  often  not  its  worst  feature.  It 
frequendy  affects  the  heart  and  exposes  the  patient 
to  future  attacks  and  complications.  A  young  or 
middle-aged  man  may  rise  from  his  sick-bed  appa- 
rently twenty  years  older.  Treatment  of  such  a 
disease  in  the  small  homes  of  the  working-classes 
would  involve  a  terrible  amount  of  suffering,  and  the 
sacrifice  of  several  hundreds  of  lives. 

Pneumonia  and  bronchitis  patients  are  treated  to 
the  extent  of  nine  to  ten  thousand  annually  in  the 
London  hospitals.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  in 
cases  of  infiammation  of  the  lungs  and  bronchitis, 
plenty  of  fresh  air  is  required.  An  atmosphere 
containing  impurities  and  limited  in  the  supply  of 
oxygen  is  simply  poison  to  the  patient.  It  can 
therefore  be  easily  imagined  how  severely  it  must 
tell  against  the  patients  to  breathe  the  air  of 
a  small  sick-room  in  a  tenement  or  cottage  in  the 
midst  of  a  densely  populated  neighbourhood.  In 
this  disease  a  trained  nurse  can  never  be  safely 
dispensed  with. 

The  number  of  accidents  alone  in  London  appeals 
strongly  to  the  generosity  of  everyone  who  feels 
for   the    sufferinofs    of    his    fellow  -  beinofs.       Those 


TIIK    NKCKSSITY    FOR    HOSPITALS.  33 

treated  in  the  London  hospitals,  inckidini^  the 
suburban  ones,  must  be  estimated  at  from  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  to  three  hundred 
thousand.  In  one  hospital  alone  20,766  cases 
were  treated  during-  last  year,  of  which  1,297  were 
accidents  of  a  serious  nature. 

We  have  abolished  quarantine,  and  allow  ships, 
cargoes,  and  even  passengers  from  infected  ports 
free  access  to  our  country.  In  doing  so  we  rely  on 
the  excellence  of  our  hospitals,  and  the  sanitary 
system  which  they  have  been  so  instrumental  in 
promoting.  Should  any  devastating  epidemic  find 
its  way  into  the  country,  we  are  supposed  to  be 
fully  equipped  to  meet  it.  This  would  certainly  not 
be  the  case  without  our  Voluntary  Hospitals.  The 
last  influenza  epidemic  put  our  hospital  accommoda- 
tion and  nursing  institutions  to  as  hard  a  strain  as 
they  could  well  bear.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  influenza 
patients  should  not  go  to  the  general  Voluntary 
Hospitals.  Yet  complaints  were  rife  that  they  could 
not  receive  the  patients,  and  that  nurses  could  not 
be  had.  Influenza  is  after  all  a  mild  epidemic  com- 
pared with  the  terrible  scourges  which  sometimes 
affect  humanity.  That  Government  hospitals  are 
poor  bulwarks  against  such  invasions  is  proved  by 
the  ravages  of  cholera  in  such  quarantine-protected 
countries  where  Voluntary  Hospitals  are  scarce  or 
non-e.xistent. 

The  experience  of  our  forefathers  teaches  us  to 
what  dangers  a  big  city  is  exposed  when  hospitals 


34  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

arc  Insufficient,  sanitation  is  defective,  medical 
science  is  undeveloped,  and  nursing  is  irrational. 
The  horrors  of  the  Black  Death  which  visited  Lon- 
don in  the  fourteenth  century  have  often  been  de- 
scribed. There  are  some  who  flatter  themselves 
that  we  are  too  civilised,  or  that  we  stand  too  well 
in  the  books  of  Providence,  to  be  agfain  visited 
with  such  a  scourge.  This  may  one  day  prove 
a  delusion.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
want  of  hospitals,  of  scientific  knowledge,  and 
of  nursing  in  the  olden  times,  greatly  facilitated 
the  spread  of  the  Black  Death.  A  writer,  dealing 
with  this  subject,  says  : 

"  There  were  no  hospitals  in  those  days,  no 
buildings  in  which  the  plague-stricken  could  be 
separated  from  the  healthy,  no  floating  vessels  on 
board  which  they  might  have  the  benefits  of  un- 
contaminated  air  ;  above  all,  no  scientific  physicians 
who  understood  the  nature  of  the  terrible  problems 
to  be  solved,  and  no  trained  nurses  ;  in  short,  no 
effective  means  of  any  kind  for  dealing  with  so 
ruthless  and  devastating  an  enemy.  Physicians, 
priests,  and  people  alike  were  paralysed  by  the  over- 
whelming flood  of  pestilence.  Those  who  felt 
themselves  attacked  fell  down  in  intolerable  ano-uish 
and  despair  where  they  were  seized.  We  can  picture 
the  terrible  scenes  ;  the  narrow  and  undrained 
streets  and  roadways  choked  with  plague-stricken 
forms  :  the  wretched  houses  with  their  filthy  rooms 
filled  with  the  curses  of  the  living",  the  frroans  of  the 


THE  Ni-:ci:ssiTY  for  irosriXALS.  35 

dyino',  and  a  horrible  stench  from  the  dead,  which 
carried  the  fatal  poison  into  the  veins  of  all  who  in- 
haled it.  But  no  words  can  approach  a  realistic 
description  of  the  horrors  of  such  a  time.  Yet  it  is 
but  five  hundred  years  since  all  this  happened. 

''  It  is  often  taken  for  granted,  even  by  intelligent 
}:)ersons,  that  a  fatal  epidemic  bears  clown  like  a 
flood  upon  a  devoted  population,  and  passes  away, 
also  like  a  flood,  in  a  few  days  or  weeks,  leaving  no 
traces  behind.  But  the  very  opposite  is  the  actual 
truth.  The  Black  Death  visited  England  in  1342, 
and  remained  to  scourge  and  terrify  the  inhabit- 
ants for  six  years,  until  1348.  Even  that  was  onl)^ 
a  small  part  of  the  horrors  which  followed  in  its  train. 
The  general  effect  of  that  terrible  visitation  can  only 
be  described  as  a  collapse  of  civilisation  for  a  period, 
Hecker,  indeed,  affirms  that  the  consequences  have 
continued  to  be  felt  for  centuries  ;  that  a  '  false  im- 
pulse' was  then  communicated  to  civil  life,  which  in 
England  has  extended  even  to  modern  times. 

"  One  might  suppose  that  such  a  visitation  would 
be  eminently  favourable  in  its  after  consequences  to 
religion  and  public  and  private  morals.  The  truth, 
however,  was  that  for  a  lonof  time  morals  and  re- 
ligion  were  utterly  paralysed  and  destroyed.  Over 
large  tracts  of  country  the  churches  were  entirely 
deserted,  and  public  worship  was  no  longer  carried 
out.  The  schools  shared  the  fate  of  the  churches, 
and  education  ceased  to  be  desired.  Ignorance, 
grossness,    barbarity,    and   animal   selfishness  every- 


36  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

where  prevailed.  With  a  touch  of  grim  humour 
Hecker  tells  us  that  one  class  alone  prospered  in 
the  midst  of  the  general  degradation.  Those  were 
the  lawyers  of  the  period.  '  Covetousness,'  says  the 
chronicler,  '  became  general  ;  and  when  tranquillity 
was  restored  the  great  increase  of  lawyers  w^as 
astonishing,  to  whom  the  endless  disputes  regarding 
inheritances  offered  a  rich  harvest.  The  sittings  of 
Parliament,  of  the  King's  Bench,  and  of  most  of  the 
other  courts  were  suspended  as  long  as  the  malady 
raged.  The  laws  of  peace  availed  not  during  the 
dominion  of  death.' 

''  The  practical  business  of  life,  as  well  as  its 
religion  and  its  law,  was  for  a  time  almost  entirely 
suspended.  The  amenities  of  civilisation  were  for- 
gotten, and  the  restraints  of  public  opinion  ceased 
to  operate.  The  lowest  and  worst  passions  of  men 
came  uppermost,  and  were  indulged  without  let  or 
hindrance.  England  became  practically  a  savage 
country  for  several  years.  The  fields  were  in  many 
places  untilled,  and  the  cattle,  for  want  of  herdsmen, 
ran  wild  in  the  forests  and  on  the  h'lls  by  tens  of 
thousands.  The  whole  country  was  thrown  back- 
wards in  its  development  by  a  period  of  years  which 
cannot  be  computed.  'At  the  commencement  of  the 
epidemic,'  says  the  historian,  '  there  was  in  England 
a  superabundance  of  all  the  necessaries  of  life  ;  but 
the  plague,  which  seemed  then  to  be  the  sole  ciisease, 
was  soon  accompanied  by  a  fatal  murrain  among  the 
cattle.     Wandering  about   without   herdsmen,    they 


TIIK    NECESSITY    FOR    HOSPITALS.  3/ 

fell  by  thoLisiinds  ;  and  tlu-  birds  and  beasts  of  prey 
are  said  not  to  have  touched  them.  In  consequence 
of  the  murrain  and  the  impossibility  of  removing 
the  corn  from  the  fields,  there  was  everywhere  a 
great  rise  in  the  price  of  food.'  The  wholesale 
destruction  of  the  cattle  and  the  crops,  following  so 
closely  ui)on  the  devastation  and  death  which  every- 
where accompanied  the  epidemic  completed  a 
picture  of  desolation  and  ruin  of  which  adequate 
description  is  impossible. 

"It  is  necessary  to  recollect  what  has  already 
been  stated,  that  all  this  happened  little  more  than 
five  centuries  ago.  Comi)ared  with  many  of  the 
prominent  facts  of  history,  the  Black  Death  was 
quite  a  modern  event.  The  writer  does  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  such  a  visitation  ought  to  have  been  im- 
possible. It  could  not  have  happened  except  in  the 
complete  absence  of  hospitals,  nurses,  and  scientific 
medical  resources.  It  was  a  disgrace  to  the  civilisa- 
tion and  science  of  the  times.  Nothing  more  con- 
vincingly shows  the  poor  mental  capacity  of  the 
average  man  than  the  miserably  ineffective  way  in 
which  the  approach  of  the  epidemic  was  met.  The 
physicians  capitulated  at  the  first  appearance  of  the 
enemy.  The  priests  were  powerless,  and  the  public 
authorities  might  as  well  have  been  non-existent. 
The  plague  took  absolutely  its  own  course,  exactly 
as  it  would  have  done  in  the  Britain  of  the  Druidi- 
cal  period,  or  in  the  most  savage  regions  of  the 
Darkest  Africa  of  to-day." 


2,^  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

It  is  to  be  fervently  hoped  that  our  country  may 
be  never  again  visited  by  a  Black  Death.  But  who 
would  be  bold  enouQ^h  to  sav  that  it  could  not 
happen  ?  Thanks  to  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  and 
the  improvement  that  has  followed  in  their  wake, 
we  may  be  said  to  be  prepared  to  grapple  with  any 
pestilence  that  may  arise  amongst  us  or  invade  us. 
But  can  the  same  thinof  be  said  about  the  countries 
with  which  we  are  in  daily  communication  ?  Even 
such  an  epidemic  as  cholera,  which  the  medical  men 
of  Europe  have  had  so  many  opportunities  of  study- 
ing, cannot  be  effectively  met  in  most  of  the  Con- 
tinental States.  What  would  the  condition  of  things 
be  in  Europe  if  the  East  were  to  send  us  a  new 
pest,  or  one  of  the  old  ones  which  we  know  only 
by  tradition  ? 

The  fact  that  the  Black  Death  and  other  fearful 
epidemics  have  raged  before,  proves  that  they  may 
rao-e  aofain.  Whether  the  varieties  of  bacilli  are 
limited  like  the  elements,  or  whether  they  develop 
and  increase  by  evolution,  has  not,  I  suppose,  been 
ascertained  by  scientists  ;  but,  to  judge  from  obser- 
vation, it  appears  probable  that  new  conditions  and 
new  habits  are  capable  of  producing  new  diseases. 
And  in  the  state  of  intense  activity  and  strain  in 
which  we  live,  with  the  new  powers  \\c  are  con- 
stantly acquiring  over  the  forces  of  Nature,  and 
under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  our  modern 
industrial  system,  we  are  continually  traversing  un- 
explored  regions   of  which   the   past   experience  of 


THE    NECESSITV    FOR    HOSPITALS.  39 

mankiiul  can  teach  us  iKHhinL;'.  Mii^ht  it  not  he 
that  in  this  vast  ]Mctroi)oHs  wc  arc  unconsciously 
l)rcparing  the  ground  for  the  seeds  of  some  new  or 
ancient  pestilence  ?  In  the  East  End  and  other  parts 
of  London,  especially  where  the  sweating  system 
flourishes,  we  foster  a  population  whose  physique 
and  condition  of  life  are  calculated  to  make  the 
people  an  easy  prey  to  epidemics.  Matters  are 
not  improved  by  hordes  of  immigrants  from  the 
very  country  which  always  sends  us  our  plagues. 

To  judge  from  the  political  horizon  there  is  every 
fear  that  we  are  on  the  eve  of  events  which  might 
well  expose  us  to  greater  risks  of  pestilence  than 
we  have  run  for  centuries.  The  great  military 
Powers  of  the  Continent  are  actually  preparing  for 
a  war  which,  if  it  breaks  out,  will  be  more  terrible 
than  any  yet  recorded.  The  alarming  part  of  it  is 
that  the  concentration  of  troops  will  probably  be  in 
Hungary,  Russia,  and  Poland,  where  the  sanitation 
of  the  towns  and  villages  is  appallingly  defective, 
and  where  epidemics  always  find  a  congenial  soil. 
Larger  numbers  of  troops  than  Russia  ever  mustered 
before  will  be  brought  together,  and  their  camps  will 
be  formed  with  the  usual  disregard  for  the  crudest 
notions  of  sanitation.  For  it  is  a  deplorable  fact 
that  the  bureaucratic  conspiracy  which  rules  the 
Russian  Empire,  and  the  leaders  of  which  constantly 
aspire  to  the  conquest  of  new  territories  and  the 
subjection  of  other  nationalities,  are,  with  regard  to 
government    and    administration,    too    incapable    to 


40  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

protect  the  Russian  peasantry  from  death  by  starva- 
tion, and  the  Russian  soldier  from  camp  fever. 
When  half  a  million  of  Russian  soldiers  and  Cos- 
sacks are  herded  together,  the  result  will  be  the 
same  as  during  the  last  campaign — that  the  Czar 
and  his  staff  will  have  to  give  the  camp  a  wide  berth 
in  order  to  escape  infection.  If  the  Russian  army 
were  to  remain  a  long  time  in  the  field,  Europe 
should  prepare  itself  for  dangerous  epidemics. 

The  battlefields  of  the  threatening  Eastern  war 
will  probably  testify  to  the  efficiency  of  modern 
death-dealing  appliances.  We  shall  have  battles 
raging  for  days  over  extensive  grounds,  hurried  and 
disorderly  retreats,  desperate  pursuits,  and,  conse- 
quently, miles  of  country  strewn  with  carcases  and 
corpses. 

Who  would  wonder  if  to  this  tragedy  Nemesis 
were  to  add  her  epilogue — pest ! 

W^hen  in  the  daily  papers  we  read  that  the  in- 
trigues and  machinations  of  those  conscienceless 
diplomats  of  the  Eastern  Empire,  who  still  carry  on 
their  polities  after  the  criminal  manner  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  tend  towards  war,  we  should  remember  that 
the  heat  of  the  Eastern  summer  may  generate  from 
the  neo-lected  battlefields  in  Poland  and  Russia 
billions  upon  billions  of  bacteria  destined  to  be 
wafted  all  over  Europe  and  to  reach  our  coast — and 
that  our  best  self-defence,  indeed  our  surest  safe- 
guard against  their  ravages,  is  a  liberal  support  of 
our  hospitals. 


CHAPTER    III. 


OUR    HOSPITALS. 


"  Cii  va  ii?i  />cii  an  cicl,  inais  beaucoup  a  iliopitair 

Hospitals  fiom  the  Outside — The  Spirit  of  Charity — The  Great 
County  P'amiHes — A  Populous  and  Flourishing  District — 
Benevolent  Governors — Expenditure  and  Income — The 
Duty  of  a  Citizen — Our  Great  Voluntary  Hospitals — - 
Heaven's  First  Law — The  Hospital  Kitchen — The  Wards 
— Elements  of  Brightness  in  Hospitals — The  Visiting  Day — 
The  Children's  \\'ard — The  Variety  of  Cases — The  Work 
of  the  HoustJ-Surgeon — The  Work  of  the  House-Physician. 

Our  hospitals,  looked  at  from  the  outside,  con- 
vey Httle  to  passers-by,  either  as  to  their  work  or 
their  needs.  To  the  general  public  they  are  known 
for  the  most  part  as  landmarks  by  the  way,  or  as 
only  part  and  parcel  of  our  huge  thoroughfares. 
What  are  the  objects  they  attain,  what  methods 
they  employ  for  their  attainment,  what  means  they 
may  have  with  which  to  carry  out  their  aims,  how 
far  they  succeed,  or  how  f  u-  they  fail  :  these  are 
questions  which  few  ask  themselves,  and  still  fewer 
are  competent  to  answer.      Yet  Londoners  pass  by  a 

hospital  on  an  average  every  day  in  pursuit  of  their 

41 


42  SUFFERING    LONDOX. 

various  avocations.  1  hey  have  probably  observed 
the  Brobdingnagiaii  writing-  on  the  wall,  "  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions."  They  have 
noted  that  outside  the  portals  is  a  box,  with 
an  inscription  soliciting  donations.  They  have 
observed  a  knot  of  ill-clad,  pale-faced  men  and 
women,  waiting  to  hd  admitted  to  the  out-patient 
department.  They  have  seen  two  men  shouldering 
a  stretcher,  upon  which  may  be  descried  the  outlines 
of  a  human  form  through  the  scant  covering  which 
has  been  thrown  over  it.  They  encounter  nurses 
in  their  picturesque  uniforms,  grave-faced  doctors, 
intent  on  their  divine  mission  of  relief. 

All  these  are  familiar  scenes  enouQfh  ;  but  how  do 
they  affect  the  majority  ?  How  many  of  us  can  say 
that  they  have  moved  us  to  compassion  and  led  us 
to  contribute  to  those  institutions  ?  How  many  of 
us  have  been  so  far  stirred  as  to  pay  a  visit  to 
the  hospital,  the  exterior  of  which  we  know  so 
well  ?  How  many  of  us  have  taken  the  trouble 
to  even  enquire  whether  the  hospital  of  his 
district  be  rich  or  poor  ?  To  how  many  of  us  has 
it  occurred  to  offer  our  services  in  carrying  on  the 
administration  ?  Few  of  us  indeed.  Yet  such  a 
state  of  things  cannot  be  ascribed  to  apathy,  in- 
ability, or  selfishness.  The  spirit  of  charity  is  in 
most  of  us  ;  but  to  the  Londoner,  as  he  lives  his 
busy  life,  few  concerns  save  his  own  are  any  busi- 
ness of  his.  In  the  provinces  we  find  people  taking 
an  intimate  interest  in  their  local  hospital,  contribut- 


OUR    IlOSriTALS.  43 

ing  to  its  supi)ort  with  both  money  ;ind  ncrviccs. 
But  the  hospitals  of  London  may  be  said  to  owe 
their  maintenance  to  a  handful  of  its  citizens. 

The  position  of  affairs  is  largely  due  to  the  fact 
that  Londoners  are  misled  by  their  impressions,  that 
they  take  for  granted  that  because  a  hospital 
stands  where  it  does,  and  continues  to  do  its  good 
work  from  month  to  month,  and  year  to  year,  it  is 
Nourishing,  and  needs  no  such  small  help  as  they 
could  afford  This  is  notably  the  case  with  regard 
to  those  hospitals  which  occupy  a  conspicuous  place 
in  our  busiest  and  most  flourishing  thoroughfares. 
There  is  one  of  these  institutions,  for  example, 
standing  midway  between  two  royal  palaces  :  it 
is  bounded  by  the  mansions  of  the  wealthiest. 
Rank  and  fashion  are  forever  streaming  past 
its  doors,  and  it  faces  one  of  the  chief  pleasure- 
grounds  of  the  world.  The  bare  truth  of  the 
matter  is,  that  though  more  favourably  placed  than 
many  of  the  London  hospitals,  it  is  the  recipient  of 
litde  spontaneous  support,  and  its  history  for  many 
years  may  be  summed  up  as  one  long  struggle  for 
existence.  It  is  a  fact,  and  one  over  which  we  may 
well  pause,  that  many  years  ago  some  attempt  was 
made  to  discover  in  how  far  the  denizens  of  so  wealthy 
a  neighbourhood  contributed  to  the  support  of  this 
admirable  institution,  and  amonof  other  things  that 
came  to  light  it  was  found  that  only  three  dwellers 
in  one  of  our  most  fashionable  squares  were  among 
its    subscribers.       The    explanation    is    this.       The 


44  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

great  county  families  subscribe  handsomely  to 
their  County  Infirmary  and  other  local  charities, 
and  when  they  come  to  town  for  the  season  they 
find  a  thousand  claims  upon  their  money.  They 
should,  however,  remember  that  in  their  quest  of 
pleasure  they  are  often  the  indirect  cause  of  sick- 
ness and  casualties  among  those  who  cater  for  their 
enjoyment,  and  that  when  themselves  in  London, 
stricken  down  by  disease,  the  medical  aid  and  the 
nursing  so  necessary  to  them  are  an  outcome  of 
these  charitable  institutions. 

Let  us  take  another  case.  There  is  a  hospital, 
which  occupies  a  prominent  place  in  the  very  centre 
of  a  scene  of  almost  unceasing  activity.  To  this 
point  fiock  from  all  parts  of  the  world  the  envoys 
of  the  nations.  From  this  district  emanates  the 
legislation  which  is  to  affect  the  interests  not  only 
of  the  whole  country,  but  through  the  example 
set  by  the  fatherland,  the  whole  interests  and 
destiny  of  the  Empire.  Almost  within  sight  are 
gathered  daily  during  the  session  of  Parliament, 
the  most  powerful  and  most  popular  men  of  the 
day.  Near  at  hand  stands  an  ancient  Abbey  with 
Its  staff  of  clergy  ever  ready  with  their  tender  care 
for  the  souls  of  men.  Here  are  the  great  Govern- 
ment offices  with  their  gigantic  network  of  official 
routine,  and  radiating  from  an  imposing  broadway 
are  thorouo-hfares  of  hu^^e  buildino^s  crowded  with 
workers  from  early  in  the  morning  till  late  at 
night. 


OUR    IlOSl'ITALS.  45 

One  might  well  sui^posc  from  the;  importance  of 
this  famous  vicinity,  from  the  magnitude  of  the 
undertakings,  and  the  prestige  and  character  of  the 
various  workers,  that  an  institution  for  the  sick 
occupying  so  conspicuous  a  site,  would  not  suffer 
neglect.  Yet  the  hard  battle  which  a  hospital  has 
to  fiorht  in  order  to  fulfil  its  hic^h  and  humanisino- 
mission,  is  not  unknown  even  amidst  such  appar- 
ently favourable  surroundings. 

If  we  take  other  institutions  less  conspicuously 
placed,  we  find  a  similar,  and,  in  some  cases, 
an  even  worse  order  of  things.  For  example,  there 
are  hospitals,  situated  in  populous  and  flourish- 
ing districts,  the  residences,  if  not  of  the  pluto- 
crats, at  least,  of  prosperous  citizens,  whose 
money-making  powers  are  largely  dependent  on 
their  enjoyment  of  sound  health.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  how  many  of  them  are  aware 
that  one  hospital  alone  has  treated  no  less  than  over 
44,000  patients  during  the  current  year,  that  its 
expenditure,  like  that  of  many  another  hospital,  is 
in  excess  of  its  income,  and  that  unless  those  for 
whom  it  does  so  much  come  speedily  to  its  aid,  it 
will  again  find  itself  obliged  to  encroach  upon  its 
not  too  plentiful  capital.  There  must  be  few  who 
realise  these  facts,  as  well  as  the  sore  need  this  par- 
ticular institution  has  of  the  ventilation  so  important 
to  the  progress  of  its  inmates  towards  health.  It 
occupies  a  relatively  small  portion  of  a  self-contained 
site,  a  site  surrounded  by  streets,  the  whole  of  which 


46  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

ought  to  be  placed  at  the  service  of  the  hospital,  so 
as  to  secure  the  necessary  supply  of  air  and  light. 
At  another  hospital,  not  far  distant,  benevolent 
governors  have  gradually  acquired  a  similar  site 
for  the  work  of  their  institution,  and  at  yet  another, 
the  same  work  is  now  in  progress.  But  in  many 
cases  the  cost  is  so  great  as  to  be  almost  prohibitive 
without  the  aid  of  the  millionaire. 

Another  hospital,  one  of  our  most  handy  re- 
ceptacles of  broken  limbs,  which  stands  within 
sound  of  one  of  our  busiest  West  End  thorough- 
fares,  it  might  be  well  supposed,  could  not  fail 
to  be  at  least  in  a  fairly  flourishing  condition. 
But  if  those  who  are  familiar  with  its  exterior 
will  take  the  trouble  to  investigate  the  latest 
report  of  its  affairs,  they  will  discover  that  its 
expenditure  is  ^14,924,  and  its  total  income  is 
^8,894. 

In  the  case  of  another  hospital,  in  a  not  less 
central  district,  we  find  a  similar  state  of  things. 
There  is  an  annual  expenditure  of  some  ^17,000, 
and  only  a  total  income  of  about  ^11,000  with 
which  to  meet  It. 

A  long  list,  indeed,  might  be  made  out  of  those 
hospitals  which,  having  all  the  air  of  prosperity,  are 
far  from  prosperous.  Such  a  list,  in  fact,  exists, 
and  those  whose  interest  I  may  succeed  in  awaken- 
ing in  this  great  question  should  glance  through 
the  pages  of  the  "  Appendix."  There  they 
will   find    a   story    of  deficits    which    should   arouse 


OUR    HOSPITALS.  47 

in  them  that  spirit  of  citizenship  which  tells  every 
waking-  conscience  that  to  do  nothing  outside  the 
narrow  circle  of  your  own  little  life  is  not  to  know 
how  to  live,  is  not  to  perform  the  common  duty 
of  a  citizen,  and,  consequently,  when  that  last  and 
unknown  of  all  experiences  comes — not  to  know 
how  to  die. 

Those  who  know  nothing  of  all  this,  those 
who  are  merely  acquainted  with  the  names  of  the 
London  hospitals,  their  outside  appearance,  or  are 
fitfully  reminded  of  their  existence  by  the  sight  of 
some  victim  of  our  bewildering  street  traffic,  would 
do  well  to  pay  a  visit  to  some  of  these  institutions. 
Thev  would  then  see  for  themselves  what  Q-reat 
humanising-  work  is  achieved  for  their  own  good, 
as  well  as  for  the  crood  of  their  fellows. 

What  strikes  one  above  all  things  in  going  over 
any  one  of  our  great  Voluntary  Hospitals  is  the 
quiet  and  unobtrusive  method  with  which  the 
stupendous  work  of  these  huge  buildings  is  done. 
There  is  absolutely  no  fuss.  All  is  silently  got 
through  as  if  by  the  agency  of  some  invisible 
hand.  The  responsible  heads  have  clearly  real- 
ised for  themselves,  and  act  upon  it  as  the 
foremost  rule  of  their  code,  that  order  is 
Heaven's  first  law.  The  effect  of  all  this  is 
impressive  in  the  extreme.  To  pass  from  the 
crowded,  bustling  streets,  with  their  whirr  of 
wheels,  into  the  noiseless  atmosphere  of  spacious 
wards,    seems    like    a     taste    of   peace    after    war. 


48  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

Like  true  Art  these  quiet  wards  bear  all  the  strength 
and  grandeur  of  repose,  and  the  impressions  they 
call  up  lift  the  spirit  into  a  wider  and  loftier  world. 

Few  thinofs  in  this  life  of  ours  are  more  touchinof 
than  the  sight  of  these  wards,  where  suffering  wan- 
derers find  a  resting-place.  Here,  whatever  ails 
them,  they  are,  if  not  completely  restored  to  health, 
always  relieved.  To  the  majority,  the  food  they 
eat  and  the  shelter  they  receive  in  sickness  is 
far  better  than  what  they  have  experienced  in 
health  ;  for  the  poor  and  the  struggling  have 
been  always,  and  are,  the  majority.  And  to  many 
who  have  rarely  met  with  human  sympathy 
and  kindness,  but  have  been  beaten  and  buffeted 
through  their  purgatory  of  a  life,  the  gentle- 
ness and  generosity  they  encounter  must  be 
like  a  foretaste  of  that  Heaven  of  which  they  have 
dimly  dreamed.  For  in  our  Voluntary  Hospitals 
patients  are  received  and  looked  after  with  a  tender- 
ness and  a  care  which,  to  those  acquainted  with 
Government-regulated  institutions  of  a  similar  kind, 
form  a  striking  contrast.  They  are  not  there  as 
subjects  for  scientific  experiment,  and,  save  for  the 
regulations  which  administration  on  a  larsre  scale 
render  imperative,  they  are  as  free  and  as  well 
cared  for  as  in  a  wealthy  home. 

Many  people,  who  judge  by  first  impressions  or 
superficial  signs,  are  disposed  to  imagine  that  the 
many  applicants  who  seek  advice  often  meet 
with  a  scant  welcome.      It  has  been  often  remarked, 


OUR    IIOSriTALS.  49 

for  exanij'jlc.  that  it  is  not  right  that  the  out-patients 
who  crowd  the  hospital  door  should  be  kept  waiting 
so  long  as  they  sometimes  are.  But  it  should  be 
taken  into  account  that  stated  times  for  the  reception 
of  patients  are  fixed,  and  that  each  individual  of  the 
knot  of  pale-faced  men,  women,  and  children  that 
lingers  for  an  hour  or  more  at  the  threshold  before 
the  appointed  time  is  there  of  his  own  choice — is 
there  in  the  hope  of  being  the  first  to  be  relieved. 
It  would  be  as  ridiculous  to  censure  the  manaQfers 
of  the  theatres  for  the  often  obstructive  crowd  of 
pleasure-goers  outside  the  pit  and  gallery  entrances 
of  places  of  amusement,  who  take  their  stand  with 
the  intent  to  scramble  to  a  front  place,  as  to  blame  a 
hospital  for  not  instantly  admitting  the  sufferers.  The 
•attention  they  receive,  when  they  pass  one  by  one 
through  the  hands  of  surgeon  or  physician,  must  have 
struck  all  who  have  witnessed  the  spectacle.  Many 
of  the  patients  of  course  are  disposed  of  in  a  couple  of 
minutes,  but  in  all  cases  their  complaints  are  cor- 
rectly, if  speedily,  diagnosed,  and  they  are  given 
the  advice  or  the  aid  they  seek.  Rapid  decisions 
must  be  the  order  of  the  day  where  the  man 
of  science  has  to  deal  with  nearly  a  hundred 
patients  in  a  couple  of  hours,  and  if  at  times 
there  is  the  indication  of  curtness,  it  is  merely 
apparent,  and  the  curtness  of  a  friend  whom  time 
will  not  allow  to  indulge  in  the  graces  of  courtesy. 
The  almost  miraculous  power  of  summing  up  the 
evidence  in  disease  in  the  out-patients'  department 


50  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

of  a  great  London  hospital — and,  above  all,  in  the 
special  hospitals — is  a  sight  not  to  be  missed  by 
those  who  would  study  the  feats  of  modern  science. 

Another  interesting  department  is  the  kitchen. 
Were  you  taken  into  one  of  these  without  knowing 
the  history  of  their  handiwork,  you  might  imagine 
that  here  was  the  source  of  supplies  for  a  household 
of  fastidious  giants.  Everything  is  on  an  enor- 
mous scale.  The  battery  of  huge  cauldrons, 
pots,  and  pans,  might  serve  as,  w^hat  the  theatrical 
people  call,  "  splendid  properties  "  for  the  scene  of 
a  pantomime.  Here,  too,  you  find  the  same  quiet, 
systematic  workmanship  going  on,  and  all  is 
achieved  by  the  aid  of  such  modern  appliances  as 
we  have.  In  most  hospitals  gas  is  used  for  culinary 
purposes  much  more  extensively  than  coals.  The 
time  at  which  to  visit  the  kitchens  is  about  twelve, 
when  all  hands  are  busy  in  getting  ready  the  mid- 
day meal  for  the  patients. 

It  is  a  favourable  time,  too,  at  which  to  see  the 
wards,  for  then  the  sufferers,  in  many  cases,  while 
the  meal  is  being  served,  seem  diverted  for  the 
moment  from  the  monotony  of  their  life  and  the 
anguish  of  their  pain. 

The  wards  are  classified  under  the  heads 
of  medical  wards  and  surgical  wards,  women's 
wards  and  men's  wards,  accident  wards  and 
children's  wards.  In  the  old  days  these  wards 
were  dreary  and  comfortless  in  the  extreme, 
with    their    bare    walls    and    Q-eneral    colourlessness. 


OUK    HOSPITALS.  51 

But  in  recent  times  an  element  of  brightness  has 
been  introduced  in  the  shape  of  red  or  other 
coloured  coverlets  to  the  beds,  pictures  or  engravings 
on  the  walls,  with  a  profusion  of  flowers  on  the 
tables,  sent  by  some  thoughtful  patron.  To  pass 
through  the  avenue  of  beds  in  these  vast  dormitories 
and  note  each  face  with  its  history  of  suffering  or 
wrong,  to  meet  the  smile  of  the  saint-like  nurses, 
who  have  cheered  many  a  lonely  soul  on  the  road 
to  its  last  resting-place,  should  stir  the  most  callous 
heart  to  sympathy. 

The  various  cases  which  mark  the  stages  between 
life  and  death  In  these  institutions  are  most  striking. 
In  one  bed  you  may  come  upon  a  patient,  wan, 
gasping,  in  the  twilight  of  his  last  hour  ;  in 
another,  one  who  has  passed  into  the  stage  of 
convalescence,  cheerfully  engaged  in  reading  or 
knitting,  and  contemplating  a  re-entrance  into  the 
healthy  world. 

Then,  how  interesting  it  is  to  inspect  these  wards 
at  the  visiting  hour.  Chiefly  neatly  dressed  women 
concerned  in  the  welfare  of  their  kindred  or 
friends,  holding  quiet  conversation  with  the  sick, 
enquiring  into  their  condition,  their  comfort,  and 
their  wants,  bearing  the  appearance  of  strangers  in 
such  a  scene,  who  bring  messages  of  sympathy  from 
the  home  circle. 

It  must  always  be  a  delight  to  those  who  visit 
the  children's  ward  to  see  how  happy  and  playful 
these   little  creatures  become  so  soon  as  they  are 


0- 


SUFFERING    LONDON. 


free  from  pain,  some  in  the  keen  enjoyment  of  their 
toys,  some  with  their  toys  beside  them  as  if  they 
too  were  sick. 

Then  the  Accident  Ward.  How  readily  one 
recognises  a  broken  hmb,  with  the  leg  raised,  or  the 
arm  in  a  sling.  Some  have  their  face  bandaged, 
the  consequence  of  a  fray,  which  may  be  sooner 
forgotten  than  the  cause. 

The  impression  which  everyone  must  receive 
from  visiting  those  sick-chambers  is  the  patience 
with  which  suffering  is  borne,  encouraged  no  doubt 
by  the  hourly  ministration  of  the  attendants. 

It  is  only  the  professional  man  who  knows  how 
ereat  a  varietv  of  disease  is  relieved  in  these  bene- 
ficent  institutions.  The  consumptives,  who  are 
most  to  be  pitied  of  all  our  fellow-creatures,  find 
their  declining  lives  at  least  made  supportable,  their 
sufferings  being  promptly  met  and  alleviated,  their 
nights  quieted.  Even  now,  when  Scepticism  is  in 
full  force  as  to  the  value  of  medicine  in  disease, 
there  is  one  thinof  that  is  undeniable  :  it  is  that 
remedies  for  mitigating  pain  are  constantly  increas- 
ing in  number  and  power,  so  that  many  a  paroxysm 
that  reaches  anguish  may  now  be  instantly  allayed, 
instead  of  the  sufferer  passing  through  hours  of 
torture.  Look  at  the  ague-stricken  who  come  up 
from  the  Essex  marshes,  now  shivering,  now  burn- 
ing with  fever,  to  which  for  weeks  past  they  have 
been  martyrs  every  other  day.  Here  the  remedy 
is  at  hand.     The  disease  is  at  once  arrested,    and 


OUR    HOSPITALS.  53 

the  piUicnt  is  gTciduiilly  restored  to  his  former 
healthy  condition. 

Here  is  a  man  who  was  bhnd,  and  he  can  now 
see.  Here  is  another  who  was  deaf,  and  he  can 
now  hear.  Go  on  to  another  bed,  and  you  come 
upon  one  who  for  months  had  lain  awake  through 
the  night  listening  to  every  sound,  his  eyes  now  on 
the  night-lamp,  now  on  the  window,  looking  for  the 
first  streaks  of  dawn.  At  last  he  knows  what  it  is 
to  restfully  close  his  eyes  and  pass  into  the  forget- 
fulness  of  sleep. 

All  miQ:ht  visit  with  advantao;e  to  their  better 
feelings  the  hospitals  for  the  paralytic,  if  they  would 
thoroughly  realise  how  the  strong  may  be  struck 
down,  how  those  who  once  trod  the  streets 
so  briskly,  moving  from  place  to  place  on  business 
or  pleasure,  can  now,  as  they  lie  helpless,  think 
only  of  the  blessings  they  have  lost.  And  yet 
may  some  of  these  be  seen  in  the  different  stages 
of  recovery  :  progressing  from  a  motionless  posi- 
tion to  a  creeping  movement,  from  one  part  of  a 
ward  to  another,  to  finally  reach  the  courtyard,  and 
once  more  enjoy  the  outer  air  ;  then,  after  a  time, 
throw  aside  either  one  or  both  their  crutches. 

The  working-day  can  be  best  illustrated  by 
sketchino:  the  routine  work  of  the  interne  at  a  larq-e 
general  hospital.  The  interne — house-surgeon  or 
house-physician  —  represents  to  the  public  the 
hospital  itself — it  is  his  skill  that  the  out-patients 
describe  to  one  another  with  gusto  ;   it  is  his  possible 


54  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

mistakes  which  receive  such  bitter  and  garbled 
notice  in  the  daily  press. 

Early  in  the  morning,  at  nine  generally,  the  house- 
surgeon  attends  at  the  out-patient  department  to  see 
old  "  casualty  patients."  This  requires  a  little  ex- 
planation. The  casualty  patient,  at  the  time  that  the 
casualty — cut,  fracture,  poison,  or  what  not — occurs, 
presents  himself  in  the  accident  ward  of  the  hospital 
(open  day  and  night),  and  is  there  seen  by  the  interne 
of  the  clay,  and  advised.  These  cases  divide  them- 
selves into  two  classes,  those  that  can  be  treated 
outside,  and  those  that  require  admission  to  the 
hospital.  Of  those  that  are  admitted  to  the  hospital 
more  anon  ;  but  those  whose  ailments  can  be  met  by 
out-door  relief  are  told  to  come  to  the  out-patient 
department  on  a  certain  day  at  nine  in  the  morning 
to  report  progress.  In  this  manner  the  house- 
surgeon  will  collect  about  himself  a  private  clientele 
who  will  absorb  about  an  hour  of  his  morning  time, 
when  complaints  are  comparatively  trivial,  and  who 
for  the  most  part  receive  no  treatment  save  at  his 
hands.  In  this  way  the  house-surgeon  acts  as  a 
barrier  between  the  public  and  the  staff  of  the 
hospital  ;  for  by  thus  sifting  the  cases  he  is  able  to 
present  for  the  consideration  of  his  superiors  such 
cases  as  require  experience  for  their  attention,  and 
to  obviate  the  waste  of  their  time  by  simple  and 
trivial  matters. 

The  house-suroreon  will  next  make  a  round  of  his 
wards.      Here  he  will  find  two  sets  of  cases  awaiting 


OUR    HOSPITALS.  55 

him — new  and  old.  The  new  patients  are  admitted 
either  by  order  of  the  lay  governors,  by  sanction  of 
one  of  the  medical  staff,  or  by  the  house-surgeon  from 
the  casualty  department.  The  latter  are  the  most 
urgent,  and  form  the  most  important  surgical  cases 
in  the  hospital.  It  is  the  house-surgeon's  duty  to 
inform  himself  as  to  what  is  the  exact  condition  of 
these  new  cases,  and  to  elicit  from  them  any  in- 
formation that  miofht  tend  to  make  the  diag-nosis 
easier  and  clearer.  But  It  is  not  his  duty  to  initiate 
the  treatment  of  them.  Every  new  case  is  placed 
under  the  care  of  one  of  the  medical  staff,  who  con- 
firms or  contradicts  the  house-surgeon's  view,  and 
lays  down  the  lines  upon  which  treatment  is  to  be 
carried  out.  The  house-surgeon's  duty  is  to  carry 
out  this  line  of  treatment,  and  to  keep  notes  of  the 
result  for  the  information  of  his  superior  at  his  next 
visit  to  the  sufferer. 

The  round  of  the  wards  will  be  lengthy  and 
arduous  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  beds. 
If  a  house-surgeon  has  fifty  or  sixty  beds  under  him, 
ten  or  a  dozen  of  them  occupied  by  new  patients,  and 
another  ten  or  a  dozen  requiring  daily  changes  of 
dressing,  or  daily  assistance,  it  can  be  readily  seen 
that  his  morning  will  be  full.  If  he  has  a  large  pro- 
portion of  old  cases,  whose  condition  has  already 
been  accurately  ascertained,  the  round  can  be  made 
quite  conscientiously  with  great  rapidity. 

At  mid-day  the  staff  arrives — certain  surgeons  and 
physicians    having   certain    days    allotted    to    them. 


56  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

The  staff-surgeon  goes  round  his  cases  with  his 
house-surgeon,  receives  the  reports  of  progress  or 
decHne,  and  gives  instructions  as  to  the  new  patients 
that  have  come  under  his  care  since  his  previous 
visit.  It  is  at  this  round  that  all  the  clinical  teach- 
ing in  our  London  schools  is  chiefly  done,  if  the 
material  before  him  leads  the  surgeon  into  lengthy 
and  interesting  exposition.  It  may  be  late  in  the 
afternoon  before  it  is  completed.  When  it  is  com- 
pleted, and  the  staff-surgeon  has  gone,  the  house- 
suro-eon's  work  beofins  apfain.  First,  he  must  start 
the  treatment  of  the  new  patients  in  accordance 
with  the  orders  he  has  received ;  and,  secondly,  he 
must  make  any  changes  that  have  been  suggested 
to  him  in  the  remedies  of  the  old  patients — these 
changes  being  dictated  partly  by  the  daily  notes  and 
partly  by  the  staff-surgeon's  observations.  He  will 
then  be  free — unless  he  happens  to  be  the  interne 
on  duty  during  the  whole  day — until  it  is  time  to 
make  the  night  round.  The  hour  at  which  this  is 
made  varies  in  different  hospitals. 

It  is  impossible  to  do  more  than  hint  —  in 
this  way  —  at  the  daily  routine  inside  the 
hospital. 

With  regard  to  the  out-patients,  they  again  are 
recruited  from  three  sources  : — The  old  in-patients, 
whose  case  is  sufficiently  advanced  to  warrant  their 
being  treated  as  out-patients  ;  persons  recommended 
by  the  governors  as  suitable  for  out-patient  relief;, 
the  more  important  casualties  that  have  come  under 


OUR    IKJSPITALS.  57 

the  internes  notice'  The  out-patients  attend  at  a 
certain  hour  in  the  department  set  aside  for  them, 
and  are  seen  by  the  assistant  staff-officers  of  the 
hospital.  Any  details  in  their  treatment  that  require 
alteration,  any  surgical  assistance,  any  instrumenta- 
tion that  may  be  necessary,  will  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  an  assistant  house-surgeon,  who  is  to  the 
assistant  staff-surgeon  what  the  house-surgeon  Is  to 
the  staff- surgeon. 

In  addition  to  the  general  out-patient  department 
of  the  hospital,  there  are  in  every  hospital  special 
departments.  Certain  hours  and  certain  of  the  out- 
patients' rooms  are  given  up  to  these  cases,  and  the 
specialists  upon  the  staff  attend  to  them,  deciding 
the  line  of  treatment  to  be  adopted,  and  handing 
over  the  patients  to  the  care  of  their  assistants  during 
the  treatment.  There  will  be  In  a  big  Institution 
facilities  for  special  patients  available  every  day,  and 
the  routine  of  the  working-day  will  always  Include 
the  admhilstratlon  of  one  or  two  such  departments. 

■^  Different  institutions  have  different  regulations  with  regard  to 
their  out-patients.  These  are  the  regulations  common  to  two  of 
our  general  hospitals,  and  one  special  institution. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

WHAT  THE  HOSPITALS  DO  FOR  THE  PEOPLE. 

^^  If  it  zvsre  not  for  the  hospitals  we  might  expect  London  to  be 
consumed  by  fire  from  Heaven.^'' 

Average  Appreciation  of  our  Institutions — the  Progress  of  ]\Iedical 
and  Surgical  Science — Hospital  Practice — Army  of  Nurses 
— Tlie  First  Nursing  Institution — Florence  Nightingale — 
The  Scarcity  of  Nurses — State  Interference — The  Bureau- 
cratic System  in  Russia — Master  and  Servant — Sick  Servants 
— Employers  Liability  Act — The  Labour  Market  —  The 
Wealthy  Classes  and  the  Hospitals — Thoughtless  Almsgiving 
— Organised  Charities. 

If  an  averasfe  Enorlishman  were  asked  what  insti- 
tutions  were  of  most  service  to  him,  he  would 
probably  enumerate  a  great  many  before  he  came 
to  the  hospitals.  With  the  usual  praiseworthy 
loyalty  he  would,  if  a  Conservative,  in  the  first 
instance,  cite  the  Royal  Family  and  the  Court,  then 
the  House  of  Lords.  If  a  Liberal,  he  would 
probably  regard  the  House  of  Commons  as  indis- 
pensable to  his  happiness.  Religious  people  would, 
in  contradiction  to  each  other,  each  place  the  church 
of  their  own  persuasion  at  the  top  of  the  list.  Many 
would  not  consider   their  lives   secure  without  the 

army  and  navv.     Timid  people  would  not  think  life 

58 


WHAT    THE    HOSPITALS    DO    FOR    THE    TEOPLE.       59 

worth  living;-  if  it  were  not  for  the  pohce.  Those 
who  have  not  convinced  themselves  of  the  useful- 
ness of  competition,  would  probably  consider  our 
National  Postal  Institution  as  one  of  the  most  indis- 
pensable factors  in  our  civilisation.  Our  commer- 
cial men  would  probably  look  upon  the  Bank  of 
England  as  our  greatest  national  mainstay,  at  least 
so  long  as  we  can  go  on  without  suspending  the 
Bank  Act. 

As  to  our  hospitals,  most  people  would  not 
think  of  them  at  all,  or  would  place  them  at  the 
bottom  of  the  list.  Yet  it  is  an  undeniable  fact 
that  our  hospitals,  while  marking  the  progress  of 
civilisation  more  than  any  other  institutions,  are 
indispensable  to  society  as  a  whole  in  its  modern 
form,  and  a  safeguard  to  the  individual  against  mis- 
fortunes and  sufferings  worse  than  death.  That  this 
great  truth  is  not  realised  is  not  surprising.  The 
times  we  live  in  put  a  strain  upon  human  energy 
which  leaves  but  little  leisure  for  reflection.  Action, 
business,  speculation,  and  practical  politics — these 
are  the  watchwords  of  to-day. 

Individual  success  is  the  first  and  immediate 
goal.  All  other  considerations  are  too  often 
banished  to  be  taken  up  when  the  harbour  of 
success  is  reached.  And  with  most  men  the 
harbour  of  success  is  never  attained.  It  looms 
still  in  the  distance,  more  brilliant,  more  seduc- 
tive than  ever,  when,  fata  morgana  like,  It  dis- 
solves and  earth  claims  Its  own  again.     The  poor 


6o  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

man  looks  upon  a  moderate  competency  as  his 
measure  of  success ;  the  man  with  a  competency 
desires  a  fortune  ;  and  the  capitaHst  longs  to  be  a 
millionaire.  The  citizen  dreams  of  civic  honours. 
When  all  this  is  realised,  it  is  Parliament  that  fas- 
cinates him  ;  and,  incredible  as  it  may  seem  to  the 
philosophic  mind,  successful  politicians  in  their  old 
age  snatch  at  a  title  or  a  peerage  as  eagerly  as  a 
child  at  a  new  toy,  indifferent  seemingly  to  the 
impression  which  their  eagerness  for  honour  con- 
veys, namely,  that  vanity  and  not  duty  has  been  the 
mainspring  of  their  lives. 

It  is  characteristic  of  the  age  that  superficial 
views  should  take  precedence  of  great  funda- 
mental facts,  and  that  the  problems  of  the  mo- 
ment should  be  considered  from  a  narrow,  per- 
sonal point  of  view,  with  expediency  for  its  aim, 
while  first  principles  are  ignored.  The  intense 
excitement  of  pleasure,  business,  and  work,  and  the 
moments  of  prostration  which  supervene,  render  us 
unfit  and  disinclined  to  take  the  healthy  plunge  into 
serious  and  logical  thought.  Easy-going  cynicism 
and  selfish  pessimism  represent  the  compass  of  our 
philosophy.  We  dispense  with  opinions  and  lazily 
follow  some  authority,  or  we  blindly  endorse  the 
latest  popular  notion  of  the  day.  Our  measure  of 
merit  and  ability  is  success.  The  blatant  but  suc- 
cessful rogue  or  charlatan  we  hail  as  the  practical 
man  of  the  aoe,  and  we  lauQ^h  at  the  sincere  but 
unsuccessful   enthusiast.       The    man   who    reasons, 


WHAT    THE    HOSPITALS    DO    FOR    Till-:    PEOPLK.       6 1 

who  Stands  up  for  principles,  who  looks  to  the  future 
as  well  as  to  the  present,  is  voted  a  bore  ;  while 
scoffing  and  persiflage  seldom  fail  to  secure  a 
hearinof. 

This  indifferentism,  or  what  our  fastidious  con- 
temporaries would  call  it,  this /in  de  sicclc  tone,  has, 
like  all  social  phenomena,  its  excuses  and  its  causes. 
The  causes  will  disappear,  and,  when  they  do,  a  new 
spirit  will  preside  over  the  people.  But,  while  things 
remain  as  they  are,  it  is  no  wonder  if  so  few- 
evince  an  interest  in  our  hospitals — these  institu- 
tions which  are  our  pride,  which  are  the  expres- 
sion of  our  most  humane  instincts,  and  our  best 
defences  ao-ainst  disease  and  death. 

A  little  reflection,  however,  ought  to  convince 
English  men  and  women  that  the  hospitals  deserve 
a  very  different  support  to  that  which  they  receive. 
Most  people  who  have  passed  their  years  of  youth 
are  more  or  less  impressed  with  the  fact  that  sick- 
ness and  accident  may  at  any  time  make  their  life 
a  burden  to  them.  When  mention  is  made  in  con- 
versation of  a  painful  malady,  or  a  serious  mishap 
having  befallen  somebody,  we  always  hear  ques- 
tions being  asked  about  the  individual's  age,  his 
mode  of  living,  his  heredity.  These  questions 
prove  that  the  inquirers  are  asking  themselves 
in  their  own  minds  what  risk  they  would  run 
under  similar  conditions.  It  is  in  moments  like 
these,  when  Illness  and  bodily  pain  are  by  the 
experience    of    others    brought    vividly    before    the 


62  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

imaorination,  that  our  thouo^hts  dwell  with  some  self- 
gratulation  on  the  great  progress  which  medical 
and  surgical  science  have  made,  and  are  every 
dav  making:.  But  how  often  is  it  remembered  to 
what  a  great  extent  such  progress  is  due  to  our 
hospitals  ? 

How  difficult,  not  to  say  impossible,  would  be 
modern  training  for  the  medical  profession  without 
the  hospitals.  It  would  take  a  student  a  lifetime  to 
learn  what  he  now  learns  in  five  years,  and  it  would 
be  out  of  the  question  to  form  such  teachers  as  we 
have  in  the  present  day.  The  wonderful  facility 
and  security  with  which  the  most  delicate  opera- 
tions are  performed  at  a  minimum  of  suffering  to 
the  patient,  are  due  to  the  exhaustive  study,  the 
methodical  observation,  the  large  experience  con- 
veyed to  many  by  each  particular  case,  all  of  which 
is  a  chrect  outcome  of  our  hospital  system. 

It  is  no  insult  to  the  medical  men  of  the  past  to 
say  that  some  of  our  worst  doctors  nowadays  are 
better  fitted  to  benefit  their  patients  than  their  pre- 
decessors of  some  generations  ago.  The  rich  man 
who  liberally  pays  the  skilful  doctor  remains  largely 
indebted  to  our  hospitals  for  the  cures  effected  in 
his  household.  That  hospital  practice  is  the  best 
way  for  a  doctor  to  advance  in  skill  is  an  universally 
acknowledged  fact  ;  but,  in  England  and  in  other 
countries  where  a  similar  system  of  remunerating  a 
doctor  for  his  services  is  prevailing,  hospital  practice 
is  of  special  importance.     As  the  doctor  is  paid  for 


WHAT    TIIH    HOSPITALS    DO    FOR    TIIH    I'KOrLE.       63 

SO  much  per  visit  or  consultation,  a  great  majority 
of  the  private  cases  which  come  before  him  add 
nothing  to  his  experience.  He  sees  the  patient,  he 
gives  a  prescription,  recommends  a  certain  diet, 
certain  exercise,  baths,  change  of  clothing,  etc.  But 
he  is  not  able  to  judge  of  the  effect  of  the  treatment 
when  he  never  sees  the  patient  again.  As  far  as 
the  doctor  knows,  the  patient  may  have  succumbed 
or  have  been  cured.  The  patient  might  have  found 
himself  so  much  better  that  he  regarded  another 
visit  to  the  doctor  as  superfluous.  He  might  have 
consulted  other  medical  men.  He  might  not  have 
taken  the  recommended  medicine  or  have  followed 
the  doctor's  advice  at  all. 

There  are  a  great  number  of  cases  which 
the  practitioner  may  follow  up  to  a  certain  point, 
but  which  he  is  not  allowed  to  attend  up  to  com- 
plete recovery.  Nor  can  the  experience  gained 
in  private  practice,  even  in  cases  watched  by 
the  doctor  from  beginning  to  end,  be  so  depended 
upon  as  that  gained  in  the  hospitals,  because  in 
houses  where  trained  nurses  are  not  engaged,  the 
advice  of  the  doctor  regarding  treatment  is  too 
often  neglected,  and  the  treatment  he  prescribes 
carried  out  in  an  imperfect  manner.  When 
wealthy  people  of  this  country  compare  the  medical 
assistance  they  can  command  with  that  which  their 
forefathers  had  to  submit  to,  they  should  not  forget 
that  the  country  that  wishes  to  have  good  doctors 
should  have  good  hospitals. 


64  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

But  good  doctors  are  not  the  only  benefactors 
which  are  vouchsafed  by  the  hospitals  to  the  wealthy. 
The  great  army  of  trained  nurses  receive  their  in- 
struction in  these  wonderful  institutions.  It  is  with 
the  trained  nurses  as  with  many  other  blessings  of 
our  time  :  when  we  once  become  used  to  them, 
we  wonder  how  it  was  possible  to  do  without 
them.  It  is  a  pity  that  we  cannot  pass  a  law  that 
such  wealthy  Englishmen  who  do  not  support  our 
hospitals  according  to  their  means  should,  in  case 
of  illness,  be  nursed  by  women  of  the  Mrs.  Gamp 
type,  in  order  that  they  might  realise  the  tragic  side 
of  Dickens'  sketch  as  keenly  as  in  health  they  enjoyed 
its  comedy !  Foreign  readers  of  Dickens,  while 
acknowledging  the  value  of  his  works,  often  com- 
plain that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  overdrawing  his 
characters  and  turning  them  into  exaggerated  cari- 
catures. But  if  they  knew  this  England  and  this 
London  of  ours  better  than  they  do,  they  would 
probably  change  their  opinion.  A  friend  of  mine, 
a  foreigner,  who  had  held  the  general  Continental 
opinion  about  Dickens,  but  who  lately  had  ample 
opportunity  of  studying  us,  expressed  his  belief  that 
there  were  plenty  of  people  in  London  who  made 
it  a  point  to  constitute  themselves  into  plagiarisms 
of  Dickens'  characters. 

The  sick-nurses  before  1840  cannot  be  said  to  be 
libelled  at  all  by  Dickens'  creation.  A  better  drawn 
type  than  Mrs.  Gamp  can  hardly  be  conceived.  We 
must  not  forget  that  in  this   country  the  great  bulk 


WHAT    THE    HOSPITALS    DO    FOR    THE    PEOPLE.        65 

■of  the  people  used  to  consider  and.  I  am  afraid,  still 
•consider  it  as  the  hei^-ht  of  Qrentilitv  to  do  nothinLT. 
and  in  former  days  sick-nurses  were  not  held  in 
•estimation  according  to  their  usefulness  to  their 
fellow-beings,  but  were  despised  because  they  under- 
took unpleasant  and  badly  paid  work.  To  have 
their  heart  in  their  mission,  and  a  natural  aptitude  for 
the  profession,  was  out  of  the  question  altogether. 
Nurses  were  considered  qualified  as  long  as  they 
were  not  of  Irish  nationality  or  not  given  to  drunken- 
ness. /A  doctor  tells  me  that  these  nurses  were 
alwavs  eno^aored  without  a  character,  because  no 
respectable  people  would  undertake  so  disagreeable 
an  office,  i 

Since  1840,  when  Mrs.  Fry  and  Lady  Inglis 
founded  the  first  Nursing  Institution  in  Osnaburgh 
Square,  under  the  patronage  of  Queen  Adelaide, 
and  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Good  and  the  poet 
Southey,  and  especially  when  ^liss  Florence 
Nightingale,  by  her  devotion  and  heroism,  had 
fanned  into  fiame  the  spark  of  self-sacrifice  and 
sympathy  with  suffering,  which  lies  deep  in  every 
true  woman's  breast,  the  small  armv  of  trained 
nurses  has  been  steadily  on  the  increase. 

It  is  to  the  snobbish  and  hypocritical  spirit 
which  prevailed  in  this  countrv  during  the  first 
half  of  this  century  that  we  must  attribute  the 
opinion  that  ministering  to  the  sick  and  the 
.suffering  was  a  degrading  occupation.  The 
.ancient  nations   discovered  early    that   women    had 


■66  SUFFERING    LONDON, 

been  well  fitted  for  the  part  of  ministering  angels. 
In  the  dawn  of  civilisation  they  alone  were  en- 
trusted with  the  care  of  the  sick,  and  were  held 
in  esteem  for  the  services  they  rendered.  In  the 
Scandinavian  countries,  during  the  Viking  days, 
every  mother  instructed  her  daughters  in  nursing 
the  sick  and,  what  among  them  was  a  far  more  im- 
portant work,  the  tying  up  of  wounds.  From  the 
Middle  Ages  up  to  the  present  time  the  Sisters  of 
Charity  on  the  Continent  have  devoted  themselves 
to  sick-nursing,  and  have  looked  upon  their  mission 
as  the  best  way  of  following  the  Master  they  wished 
to  glorify  :  while,  in  modern  England,  we  have  a. 
considerable  number  of  religious  sisterhoods  which 
devote  themselves  to  nursing. 

All  this  proves  that  woman  is  endowed  by  nature 
with  the  ability  and  willingness  so  valuable  at  the 
bedside  of  the  sick.  But  natural  ability  and  willing- 
ness are  of  little  avail  without  the  skill  which  train- 
inof  alone  can  o-ive. 

As  long  as  the  heart  of  English  women  remains 
what  we  know  it  to  be,  we  shall  never  lack  the  best 
raw  material  for  nurses.  But  to  train  them  in  such 
numbers  as  the  Interest  of  our  sufferers  demands 
obviously  necessitates  considerable  outlay.  Funds 
are  needed  for  nursing  Institutions,  for  convalescent 
homes,  but  more  especially  for  hospitals,  where 
alone  the  requisite  experience  can  be  acquired. 

Anyone  who  looks  over  the  present  list  of  nursing 
institutions   In  Great  Britain,   and  compares   it  with 


\V1IAT    THE    HOSPITALS    DO    TOR    THE    PEOrLE.       6/ 

what  it  was  some  years  ag-o,  iiiio;-ht  think  that  the 
demand  for  nurses  is  fairly  well  met.  But  this  is 
1)\'  no  means  the  case.  On  the  contrary,  the 
iiixurv  of  a  trained  nurse  is  far  from  beincT  within 
the  reach  of  the  great  majority  of  sufferers.  It  is  as 
yet  a  novel  institution,  vouchsafed  only  to  the 
privileged  inside  and  outside  our  hospitals.  Nor 
are  the  nursing  institutions  all  that  they  should  be 
— and  all  for  the  want  of  funds. 

During  the  recent  epidemic  the  well-to-do  classes 
ot  London,  able  and  willing  to  pay  for  trained 
nurses,  had  a  slight  experience  of  what  scarcity 
of  sick  nurses  implies.  Disappointment  and  discon- 
tent were  freely  expressed  all  over  the  city,  and  in 
many  cases  those  grumblings  against  Government 
were  indulged  in,  which  threaten  to  become 
the  characteristic  of  a  people  once  boastful  of 
being  the  most  self-reliant  nation  in  the  world. 
Strange  to  say,  it  is  hardly  likely  that  a  single  one 
of  those  who  complained  of  the  scarcity  of  nurses 
gave  any  thought  to  the  amount  they  had  con- 
tributed towards  nursing  institutions  or  towards 
hospitals,  or  whether  indeed  they  had  contributed 
to  them  at  all. 

If  the  votaries  of  grandmotherly  government 
are  under  the  impression  that  hospitals  and  nurses 
can  be  supplied  by  government  without  contribu- 
tions from  those  who  have  the  wherewithal  to  pay, 
it  is  no  wonder  that  the  protective  spirit  has, 
in    spite    of    its    baneful    influence    abroad,    at    last 


68  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

invaded  England.  If  State  interference  is  pushed 
to  the  extent  of  placing  our  hospitals  and  nursing 
institutions  at  the  mercy  of  the  barnacles  of  the  new 
bureaucracy,  a  bitter  disappointment  is  in  store  for 
the  advocates  of  State  Socialism:  for  we  learn  from 
the  experience  of  Russia  and  other  countries,  where 
the  bureaucratic  system  is  highly  developed,  that 
instead  of  having  hospitals  without  paying  for 
them,  we  are  likely  to  have  to  pay  for  hospitals 
without  having  them. 

All  the  upper  classes  and  the  middle  classes,  down 
to  the  families  who  keep  only  one  servant,  are 
benefited  by  our  hospitals  in  a  way  that  saves  not 
merely  a  considerable  outlay,  but  a  mass  of  trouble 
and  inconvenience,  to  which  few  modern  homes  are 
equal,  and  responsibilities  which  few  house-wives 
are  fit  to  bear.  To  send  off  to  the  hospital  any 
servant  who  falls  ill  or  meets  with  an  accident  is, 
nowadays,  a  custom  so  firmly  established,  that 
householders  have  come  to  look  upon  it  as  a 
natural  rieht.  If  this  facilitv  did  not  exist,  the 
present  relations  between  servant  and  master  would 
be  impossible. 

In  this  respect,  as  in  many  others,  society  is  in 
a  transitory  state.  The  old  feudal  and  patriarchal 
systems  are  dying  slowly,  and  the  new  commercial 
system  is  asserting  itself  more  and  more.  While 
this  slow  transition  lasts,  the  relations  between 
masters  and  servants  are  framed  on  a  hybrid  prin- 
ciple, and  for  this  reason  give  satisfaction  to  neither 


wiiAi"    riii-:  iiosriTAi.s  no  for  the  pf.oi'LK.     69 

the  one  nor  the  other.  In  olden  times  domestic 
serv;ints  were  paid  ludicrously  small  wages,  but  the 
patriarchal  system  involvetl  advantages  for  the 
servants  which  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  in  money. 
They  were  not  only  supplied  with  all  the  necessaries 
of  life,  but  they  were  made  to  feel  that  the  house  in 
which  they  served  was  a  real  home.  They  shared 
the  joys  and  the  sorrows  of  the  family,  and  took 
their  respective  place  at  the  daily  meals,  ceremonier, 
and  festivities  of  their  masters,  in  a  way  of  which 
the  present  stiff  and  formal  marshalling  of  the 
household  to  family  prayers  is  a  parody.  At  the 
time  when  such  mottoes  as  that  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  "  Ich  Dien,"'  were  emblazoned  on  the  shields 
of  the  nobility,  to  serve  was  considered  less  dero- 
gatory than  to  do  other  manual  work.  In  noble 
households  the  children  shared  with  the  servants 
the  duty  of  attendance  on  elders  and  guests,  and 
the  youthful  scions  of  noble  families  were  exchanged 
in  order  to  serve  as  pages. 

The  system  had  great  advantages  both  for  the 
servant  and  his  master,  but  it  was  not  without 
its  drawbacks.  It  took  large  resources  and  a  big 
establishment  to  extend  the  paternal  care  to  all 
the  servants  in  the  house,  often  from  their  birth 
and  generally  to  their  death,  to  provide  them  with 
all  their  wants,  to  educate  and  instruct  them,  to  pro- 
tect them  and  advise  them  throughout  life,  and  care 
for  them  in  their  old  age.  All  these  duties  heavily 
taxed  the  administrative  ability  of  masters.    A  certain 


JO  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

consideration  in  the  treatment  of  servants  was  also 
necessary,  because  to  chano-e  a  servant  was  trouble- 
some and  dangerous,  and  if  by  bad  treatment  the 
servant  was  demoralised  and  his  temper  soured,  the 
master  suffered.  Besides,  it  was  necessary  to  treat 
servants  in  such  a  manner  in  order  to  secure,  through 
their  fidelity,  alfection  and  esteem — what  we  now 
expect  from  them  in  return  for  money. 

As  the  commercial  system  advanced,  and  the 
constant  increase  of  payments  in  cash  caused  finan- 
cial embarrassments  even  to  the  richest  masters,  it 
became  more  and  more  difficult  to  keep  up  establish- 
ments on  the  old,  broad,  feudal  footing,  and  the  re- 
lations between  masters  and  servants  were  based  on 
a  contract  and  short  notice.  As  compensation  for 
what  they  lost,  the  servants  obtained  higher  wages  ; 
but  while  their  privileges  speedily  disappeared  one 
after  the  other,  their  wages  rose  very  slowly.  The 
masters,  being  less  particular  as  to  who  served  them, 
went  into  the  open  market  for  servants,  and  there 
the  supply  was  plentiful. 

Thus  it  happens  that  nowadays  English  house- 
wives are  prone  to  indulge  in  Jeremiads,  because 
it  is  so  difficult  to  get  good  servants,  even  at 
wasfes  which  are  so  much  hio^her  than  those 
that  were  paid  of  old.  It  is  so  easy  to  com- 
pare two  sums  of  ready  cash  representing  the 
old  and  the  new  wages,  but  few  housewives  have 
an  idea  wiiat  the  servants  have  lost  by  the  modern 
system.      in  England,  we  have  a  comparatively  new 


WHAT    THE    HOSPITALS    UO    FOR    THE    TEOPLE.        /I 

middle-chiss  who  possess  no  feudal  traditions,  and 
who  have  never  heard  of  any  other  relations  be- 
tween master  and  servant  than  those  familiar  to 
themselves.  The  housewives  of  this  class  are  gener- 
ally more  exacting  and  more  apt  to  complain  about 
servants  than  the  descendants  of  the  feudal  masters, 
and  they  are,  as  a  rule,  extremely  liable  to  err  on 
the  side  of  harshness.  They  are  anxious,  to  use 
their  own  expression,  that  the  servants  "  should  be 
kept  in  their  place,"  evidently,  because  they  see  so 
small  a  difference  between  themselves  and  the  ser- 
vants, that  the  breaking  down  of  the  artificial 
barrier  of  petty  tyrannies  would  lead  to  that  famili- 
arity which  breeds  contempt. 

The  present  unfortunate  relations  between  master 
and  servant  are  partially  due  to  the  impulse  which 
the  transition  from  the  patriarchal  to  the  commer- 
cial system  received  in  the  middle  of  this  century. 
The  Free  Trade  Reform,  some  other  steps  towards 
individual  freedom,  and  the  abolition  of  a  host  of 
State-nieddling  Acts,  all  of  which  characterised  the 
Cobden  era,  increased  enormously  the  prosperity 
•of  the  country,  and  the  incomes  of  most  people 
improved.  An  incredible  number  of  families  rose 
from  the  ranks  of  the  workincr-classes  to  that  of 
the  wealthy  middle-class.  They  all  wanted  ser- 
vants, and  while  the  price  of  female  labour  rose  in 
the  mills  and  the  workshops,  there  was  an  extra 
■demand  for  servant  girls  on  the  part  of  the  new 
jiiistresses. 


/- 


SUFFERING    LONDON. 


The  results  were  that  wages  rose,  that  trainee? 
servants  became  scarce,  and  that  servants  coulcf 
show  more  independence.  A  French  proverb' 
says,  "Tel  maitre,  tel  valet,"  and  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  complaint  we  nowadays  hear 
about  bad  servants  ought  to  be  translated  into  a 
criticism  of  the  mistresses.  The  newly-fledged 
housewives,  without  education,  presiding  over  numer- 
ous servants,  resented  the  high  wages  and  the 
independence  of  the  servants  :  the  servants,  learn- 
ing little  of  their  mistresses,  did  not  serve  them 
with  the  willingness  with  which  they  serve  what 
they  call  "  real  ladies,"  and  in  this  way,  the  same 
animosity  which  characterises  the  relations  between 
employers  and  employed  in  trade  became  the 
leading  feature  of  the  relations  betw^een  master  and 
servant  in  all  classes. 

In  this  deplorable  state  of  affairs,  it  cannot  be 
expected  that  the  masters  and  mistresses  should 
cheerfully  tender  to  their  servants  those  cares  which 
suffering  and  illness  demand.  The  contract  be- 
tween them  being  a  harsh  business  transaction,  in 
which  the  one  has  paid  as  little  as  possible,  and  the 
other  has  only  rendered  strictly  prescribed  services, 
the  master  has  come  to  regard  his  responsibility  at  an 
end  when  the  wages  are  paid.  In  so  doing  he  feels 
no  compunction  :  he  does  not  damage  his  character 
in  the  eyes  of  his  surroundings.  Sad  to  say,  even 
people  who  are  ostentatiously  religious,  and  who 
wish  to  be  looked  upon  as  patterns  of  morality  and 


WHAT    THE    HOSI-riALS    DO    I'OR    THK    PKOIT.K.       /J, 

charity,  too  often  forget  that  charity  l^egins  at 
home,  and  dismiss  their  servants,  especially  the 
female  ones,  as  soon  as  sickness  has  rendered 
them  incapable  of  doing  their  work.  Once  they 
have  left  the  house,  either  to  go  to  the  hospital,  to  a 
poverty-stricken  home,  or  to  perish  in  the  streets, 
they  are  entirely  and  forever  out  of  the  mind  of 
the  employer. 

It  has  more  than  once  been  attempted  to  render 
the  X'oluntary  Hospitals  partially  responsible  for 
this  harsh  treatment.  "Why,"  it  is  said,  "should 
we  be  burdened  with  sick  servants  when  there  are 
hospitals  where  they  would  be  well  treated  ?  " 
But  this  is  not  logic  ;  it  is  subterfuge.  If  the  hos- 
pitals were  ample  enough  to  accommodate  all  the 
sufferers  of  the  nation,  if  they  were  all  as  com- 
fortable as  a  middle-class  home,  and  if  they  were 
supported  entirely  out  of  the  rates,  it  is  most  pro- 
bable that,  like  all  socialistic  institutions,  they  would 
provoke  those  sociological  reactions  which  are  seldom 
foreseen.  For  such  reactions  are  generally  found 
out  only  through  experience.  It  often  happens  that 
socialistic  institutions  introduced  in  the  hope  of 
bringing  about  a  small  temporary  good,  produce  a 
widespread  and  lasting  evil.  But  our  best  London 
hospitals  are  not  socialistic  institutions  ;  they  are  the 
outcome  of  free  co-operation  between  free  citizens 
who  are  actuated  by  their  sense  of  justice  and  charity. 
If,  therefore,  the  existence  of  our  Voluntary  Hospitals 
encourages    the   harsh    treatment   of  servants,   it   is 


74  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

because  the  master,  either  through  meanness  or 
ignorance,  takes  advantage  of  the  hospitals  without 
■contributing  to  the  hospital  funds. 

With  regard  to  labourers,  State  Socialism  has  been 
resorted  to  in  the  form  of  the  Employers'  Liability 
Act.  So  far  it  has  been  only  a  partial  success.  It  has 
been  a  source  of  expense  to  the  employers  without 
affording  the  hope  of  protection  to  the  labourers. 
Its  inefficiency  has  been  glaring  enough  to  call  for  a 
new  Bill  from  Parliament.  This  new  Bill  will  be  an- 
other attempt  to  assert  more  stringent  clauses — more 
compulsion  and  more  restriction  upon  the  freedom 
of  contract.  All  this  Parliament  can  do,  but  it  can- 
not prevent  the  sociological  reactions  more  than  an 
engineer  can  increase  the  speed  of  a  machine  with- 
out loss  of  power.  At  the  promulgation  of  the 
Employers'  Liability  Act,  the  first  thing  that  hap- 
pened was  the  establishment  of  Insurance  Companies 
to  overtake  the  risks  of  the  employers. 

Discontented  working-men  say  that  the  object  of 
these  insurances  is  to  place  the  poor  disabled  working- 
man  in  the  unfair  position  of  having  to  fight  before 
the  tribunals  a  company  with  millions  at  its  back 
before  he  can  get  his  compensation.  But  in  fairness 
to  the  employers  it  must  be  said  that  the  insurance 
.against  the  liability  which  the  Act  imposes  upon 
them  is  the  natural  outcome  of  our  commercial 
.system.  Without  insurance  the  risk  was  undefined, 
.and  could  not  be  charged  on  the  price  of  the  goods 
they   produced.       The   insurance   premium    can   be 


^V11AT    TlllC    llOSriTALS    DO    FOR    THE    PKOPI.K.        75 

•calculated  to  a  nicety  and  is  put  down  as  part  ot 
the  wages;  it  appears  in  the  price  list  of  the  goods 
and  acts  as  a  factor  in  the  diminution  of  sales,  and 
the  encouragement  of  foreign  competition.  It  thus 
reduces  the  export,  the  ©importunities  of  work,  and 
lowers  waees.  Throuoh  this  lowerinof  of  wafjes  the 
working-men  lose  far  more  than  they  gain  by  their 
nominal  protection.  I  may  repeat  here  what  I  said 
about  the  hospitals  in  bureaucratic  countries  :  when 
Socialism  is  resorted  to,  working-men  have  to  pay 
for  protection  without  getting  it. 

The  masters  of  domestic  servants  do  not  insure 
against  their  liabilities  because  they  are  moral  and 
not  legal  —  and  if  they  were  legal,  the  servants, 
like  the  working-men,  would  get  the  worst  of  it. 

Wti  find,  then,  that  the  transition  from  the  feudal 
system  to  the  commercial  system  has  made  it 
easy  for  the  masters  to  shirk  feudal  liabilities 
— towards  their  servants  in  case  of  illness  and 
■old  age,  —  though  the  commercial  system  is  not 
sufficiently  developed  to  free  them  from  moral  re- 
sponsibility. They  simply  take  advantage  of  the 
excess  of  supply  over  demand  in  the  labour  n'larket, 
while  they  use  the  Voluntary  Hospitals  as  an 
insurance  on  which  they  are,  however,  very  back- 
ward in  paying  their  premiums,  if,  indeed,  they  ever 
pay  them  at  all. 

I  do  not  think  that  I  sin  on  the  side  of  harsh- 
ness if  I  compare  householders,  who  employ 
ilomestic   servants  without  contributing  proportion- 


76  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

ately  to  the  hospitals,  to  shippers  of  goods  who' 
are  protected  by  an  open  policy,  but  are  mean 
enough  not  to  declare  on  that  policy,  and  not  to 
pay  the  premiums  for  such  goods  as  arrive  safely, 
but  claim  from  the  company  every  loss  they  make. 
I  hasten  to  add,  however,  that  if  so  great  a  number 
of  householders  subscribes  little  or  nothing  to  the 
hospital  funds,  it  is  because  they  have  never  realised 
their  moral  obligation  in  this  respect,  and  I  feel  sure: 
that  v^hen  their  real  position  in  relation  to  the 
hospitals  is  made  clear  to  them,  in  their  English  love 
of  fairness  they  will  frankly  admit  their  obligation. 
They  cannot  fail  to  see  that  the  hospitals,  besides, 
affording  many  other  benefits,  are  defraying  the 
expenses  of  medical  aid  and  relief,  nursing  and 
nutrition,  for  their  servants  during  sickness,  which, 
were  we  still  living  under  a  feudal  system,  the 
masters  would  themselves  have  to  pay. 

Invaluable  as  are  the  strictly  practical  advantages- 
which  the  wealthy  classes  derive  from  the  hospitals, 
they  do  not,  however,  exceed  a  moral  advantage 
which  cannot  be  enough  insisted  upon.  For,  while 
the  hospitals  care  for  and  cure  the  bodies  of  both 
rich  and  poor,  they  offer  a  genuine  opportunity  for 
the  rich  to  exercise  that  charity,  without  which  the 
soul  of  the  most  easy-going  would  sicken  and  the 
life  of  Fortune's  ofreatest  lavourites  would  become 
insipid.  » 

As  this  book  should  appeal  not  only  to  the 
followers  of  Christ,  but  to  all  sects,  as  well  as  to  those 


WHAT     rilK    IIOSI'lTALS    DO    FOR    THE    ri-OTLK.       // 

whose  tendencies  are  towards  Ag-nosticlsni  and 
•Scepticism,  it  is  out  of  the  question  for  me  to  regard 
this  subject  froni  a  sectarian,  or  even  from  an  cx- 
•clusively  reHgious  point  ot  view, 

Charity  existed  before  Christianity,  and  long  be- 
fore humanity  profited  by  Christ's  example  and 
teaching,  it  had  learned  by  experience  that  all  our 
misfortunes  come  from  ourselves,  and  all  our  happi- 
ness comes  from  others.  \  oltaire  said  that  if  God 
did  not  exist,  it  would  be  necessary  to  invent  him  ; 
.and  one  might  say  that  if  there  were  no  oppor- 
tunities for  the  exercise  of  charity,  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  make  them.  Be  it  the  voice  of  Nature, 
•divine  promptings,  or  the  effect  of  education,  the 
•craving  to  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  charity  is  with  us 
all.  It  is,  or  has  been  made  into  an  irresistible 
yearning  which  can  only  be  suppressed  at  the  cost  of 
moral  and  intellectual  degradation.  We  all  know 
•cases  where  self-indulgence  and  luxuries  of  all  kinds 
have  been  resorted  to  in  order  to  silence  the  still 
small  voice,  and  we  have  all  seen  how  such  attempts 
have  resulted  in  vicious  habits  and  uncontrollable 
journeyings  towards  greater  and  more  unhealthy 
excitement,  in  the  destruction  of  health  and  happi- 
ness. 

In  these  times  in  which  we  live,  it  is  not 
possible  to  taste  the  cup  of  pure  delight  save 
by  ministering  to  the  wants  of  our  sufferin^i- 
fellow-beings.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  pre- 
.scribcis    charity    to    the    poor    as    an     indispensable 


78  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

condition  for  a  religious  life,  and  is  said  to^ 
have  thereby  encouraged  much  mendicancy  and 
much  thriftlessness.  It  is  not  for  me  to  sit  in 
judgment  and  determine  as  to  whether  the  social 
evils  which  universal  almsgivings  are  supposed  to- 
have  introduced,  have  been  worth  the  charity 
which  prompted  them.  But  in  England  at  this- 
moment  no  educated  person  can  with  any  self- 
satisfaction  indulo-e  in  thoughtless  almsgiving,  for 
the  mischief  it  might  produce  is  persistently  de- 
scribed in  our  sermons,  our  literature,  and  our  press. 
To  exercise  charity  towards  those  who  best  deserve 
it,  and  who  would  be  elevated  instead  of  degraded 
by  it,  is  not  a  difficult  task,  but  it  requires  a  great 
deal  of  personal  exertion,  much  time,  as  well  as. 
judgment  and  a  tact  which  are  not  given  to  all. 

Now,  time  and  work  are  just  what  so  many 
people  in  our  full-speed  life  can  ill  spare,  and  in 
many  cases  charity  must  be  exercised  by  deputy  or 
it  will  tarry  the  source  from  which  the  good  gifts 
tiow.  It  is  such  circumstances  which  have  pro- 
duced the  demand  for  organised  charities.  jMost  of 
these  are  excellent  in  their  way,  though,  of  course,, 
many  of  them  work  with  a  great  amount  of  friction. 

I  do  not  here  refer  to  the  municipal  charities  dis- 
pensed by  the  workhouses.  The  anxiety  of  the 
authorities  and  the  officials  to  keep  the  statistics  of 
pauperism  low  has  made  those  benefits  which  reach 
the  poor  through  the  Unions  so  distasteful  that, 
some  of  the  people  prefer  suicide. 


WHAT    THR    TTOSriTALS    DO    FOR    TIIK    PKorLi;.        79 

Charity  so  little  preferable  to  death  cannot 
\k:  called  charity  at  all.  Most  institutions  of 
organised  charity,  even  those  entirely  supported 
b\-  voluntary  contributions  and  free  from  bureau- 
cratic taint,  have  drawbacks  and  defects  which 
render  it  impossible  for  them  to  take:  the  place 
of  direct.  Christian,  personal  charity.  A  great 
deal  of  the  money  contributed,  instead  of  directly 
btMiefiting  the  poor,  is  spent  in  administration 
and  supervision.  Sometimes  the  bulk  of  the 
funds  is  expended  in  preventing  the  little  that  is 
left  from  miscarrying.  By  undue  patronage, 
intrigue,  and  traffic  in  votes,  the  acutest,  but  not  the 
most  deserving,  easily  become  the  beneficiaries  of 
charitable  institutions. 

But  of  all  objections  against  charity  by  deputy 
— or  Christianity  made  easy — the  strongest  are, 
that  it  humiliates  the  beneficiaries,  easily  wounds 
the  feelings  of  the  sensitive,  and  that  it  reaches 
the  most  clamorous  rather  than  the  most  deserv- 
ing. To  have  paid  the  poor  rate  and  to  have 
subscribed  to  the  Charity  Organisation  Society  will, 
therefore,  not  satisfy  the  conscience  of  such  well-to- 
do  people  who  recognise  that  life  has  its  responsi- 
bilities. And  yet  we  know  that,  unfortunately,  such 
taxes  and  such  contributions  are,  in  many  cases, 
quoted  as  excuses  for  withholding  a  helping  hand 
even  where  help  is  most  urgently  needed. 

The  \'pluntary  Hospitals  are  the  one  form  of  In- 
direct  charity  against  which   hardly  any  one  of  the 


So  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

above  objections  can  be  cited.  To  be  nursed  in 
such  institutions  can  lower  no  man  in  his  own  or 
•other  people's  estimation.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  there  is  nothing  degrading  in  receiving  charity, 
when  circumstances  which  render  it  necessary  do 
not  oriq^inate  in  a  personal  defect  of  our  own. 
Every  human  being  is  the  object  of  human  charity 
from  others  from  his  birth  up  to  the  age  of  discretion. 
Illness  and  bodily  ailments  render  the  most  wealthy 
4md  powerful  dependent  on  the  charity  of  their  sur- 
roundings. A  shipwreck,  a  railway  or  carriage  acci- 
dent, or  any  other  momentary  abnormity  or  unfore- 
seen incident  in  our  plans  or  our  supplies  render  us 
fit  objects  of  Christian  charity  without  degrading  us. 
A  man  disabled  by  illness  or  accident,  which 
•evidently  demands  the  care  of  a  hospital,  does 
not  suffer  in  his  dignity  because  his  fellow-citizens 
volunteer  to  tender  him  such  cares  as  he  cannot 
-command  himself.  Nor  can  there  be  much  mis- 
•carriage  of  charity  in  our  hospitals.  The  need 
of  such  help  as  they  proffer  is  generally  too 
<ivident  to  allow  of  many  mistakes.  Besides, 
•our  hospitals  are  not  entirely  charities  by  agency. 
Already  a  great  deal  of  personal  service  is  given. 
Philanthropic  ladies  render  invaluable  aid  as  nurses, 
or  by  supervising  and  inaugurating  nursing  institu- 
tions. The  services  of  men  are  wanted  on  the 
comimittees  and  many  business  departments  of  the 
institutions.  With  few  exceptions  all  the  medical 
■offic3rs  give  their  services  for  nothing. 


WHAT    T]I1':    HOSPITALS    J)0    FOR    'J'lIK    PEOPLi:.        8l 

On  these  ijrounds,  I  claim  that  our  Voluntary 
Hospitals  offer  the  very  best  opportunity  of  exercis- 
ing charity  to  all  those  members  of  the  well-to-do 
classes  who  find  it  impossible  or  difficult  to  practise 
direct  and  personal  charity,  as  well  as  to  the  work- 
ing-classes who  may  fear  that  their  offerings  may  be 
too  small  to  do  irood  sino-le-handed.  Collective  and 
spontaneous  charity  cannot  possibly  take  a  better 
form  than  hospital  aid.  For  the  charity  proffered 
by  these  institutions  of  which  our  nation  is  justly 
proud  is  like  mercy — 

''  It  droppeth  as  the  gentle  rain  from  Heaven 
Upon  the  place  beneath  ;  it  is  twice  blessed  : 
It  blesseth  him  that  crives  and  him  that  takes." 


CHAPTER  V. 

WHAT    THE    PEOPLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS. 

"  They  anstver  in  a  Joint  and  co)-porate  voice. 
That  no-iu  they  are  at  fall,  loant  treasure,  cannot 
Do  what  they  would." 

The  Inadequacy  of  Contributions — ^150,000  a  Year  Required 
— More  Personal  Service  Needed — Londoners  and  Charit- 
able Institutions — Ignorance  of  Work  done  by  Hospitals — 
Indifference  of  the  People,  and  Its  Causes — The  Protective 
Spirit — Government  Hospitals  and  Voluntary  Hospitals — 
Relation  of  Employers  of  Labour  to  Hospitals — The  Liquor 
Traffic — The  Theatre  -  Goers  and  the  Hospitals — Charity 
and  Luxury — The  Ftchter  Verein  and  Destitute  Children — 
Fashionable  Dinners  and  the  Philanthropic  Host — Humil- 
iating Position  of  Londoners. 

To  maintain  in  repair,  to  carry  on  and  develop  the 
sixty  Voluntary  Hospitals  in  London,  the  five  millions 
of  inhabitants  who  all  benefit  more  or  less  from 
them  supply  in  money  ^191,800.  This  is  accord- 
ing to  last  year's  accounts.  It  would,  of  course,  be 
impossible  to  defray  all  the  expenses  of  the  hos- 
pitals out  of  this  small  amount.  Dividends  from 
invested  property,  and  some  small  sources  of  income 
bring  the  total  amount  of  the  yearly  revenue  of  the 

hospitals   up   to   ;^4i 2,077.       In   the  small   amount 

82 


WHAT    THE    PKOrLK    DO    FOR    THE    HOSriTALS.       8 


O^ 


which  the  Loiulon  i)ul)Hc  contributes  is  included 
^71,350  in  donations,  as  well  as  ^64,669  in  lega- 
cies. Subscriptions  are  only  ^35,590.  The  Hos- 
pital Sunday  and  Saturday  Funds,  of  which  we 
hear  so  much,  bring  in,  the  former  ^45,000,  and 
the  latter  nearly  ^20,000. 

The  smallness  of  this  amount  will  probably  sur- 
prise most  people,  and  it  is  amazing  when  we  con- 
sider the  immense  wealth  of  this  metropolis,  the 
enormous  profits  of  its  trades,  and  the  vastness  of 
its  financial  operations  throughout  the  world.  The 
total  contributions  of  Londoners  do  not  represent  one 
per  cent,  of  one  day's  turn-over  in  the  Clearin^:- 
House,  and  if  we  compare  it  with  the  amounts 
which  are  spent  at  drinking- shops,  places  of  amuse- 
ment, and  in  the  purchase  of  a  thousand  and  one 
useless  articles  of  luxury,  London  charity  to 
hospitals  is  a  discredit  to  its  inhabitants. 

To  put  all  our  hospitals  on  an  efficient  footing 
without  much  extending  the  present  scale,  at  least 
^150,000  a  year  would  be  required,  while  to  develop 
the  hospital  system  to  what  it  ought  to  be  in  our 
free,  wealthy,  and  Christian  city,  a  far  larger  amount 
would  be  needed. 

But  it  is  not  money  alone  that  is  wanted.  More 
personal  services  for  committee  work,  house- 
visiting,  and  supervision  would  be  warmly  wel- 
comed. London  in  these  matters  is  consider- 
ably behind  provincial  towns.  There  is  always  a 
great  difficulty  in  getting  young  men  to  join  com- 


84  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

mittees,  though  the  MetropoHs,  perhaps,  contains 
proportionally  a  larger  leisured  class  of  young  men 
than  any  other  city  in  the  kingdom.  The  work  is 
generally  done  by  middle-aged  or  elderly  gentlemen 
who,  as  a  rule,  have  plenty  of  their  own  business 
to  attend  to.  And  the  sacrifice  they  make  is  not 
always  appreciated.  The  other  day,  a  busy  city 
man  was  asked  by  a  friend,  who  does  no  work  for 
the  hospitals  at  all,  whether  he  was  going  home. 
"  No,"  said  the  former,  "  I  am  going  down  to  the 
hospital." — "  Ha  !  your  brain  is  tired,  so  you  are 
willing  to  devote  it  to  charity."  But  what  is  to  be 
done  when  those  who  never  had  tired  brains  in 
their  lives  decline  to  give  up  a  few  hours  of  pleasure 
and  club-lounging  for  hospital  work  } 

Such  indifference  to  so  important  a  civil  and 
moral  duty  is  difficult  to  comprehend  in  the  case  of 
the  capital  of  a  nation  reputed  to  be  charitable  and 
religious.  It  is,  therefore,  only  just  to  point  out 
that  this  is  not  due  to  any  lack  of  public  spirit :  it 
is  clearly  traceable  to  special  causes.  To  discover 
these  causes  is  the  first  step  towards  a  better  state 
of  things. 

In  the  first  place,  the  good  work  done  by  the 
hospitals  is  known  only  to  a  few  outside  those  who 
bear  the  burden  and  those  who  have  been  nursed 
in  their  wards.  Fewer  still  have  ever  realised  what 
London  would  be  without  hospitals.  Nor  are  the 
wants  of  the  hospitals  understood  by  the  public  at 
large. 


WHAT     Tin;    I'KOri.K    DU    I'OK    TIIK    1  lOSI'ITAl.S.        85 

Charitable  Londoners  liberally  support  hosts  of 
institutions  here  and  abroad,  the  usefulness  of  which, 
with  few  exceptions,  cannot  be  compared  with  that 
of  our  hospitals.  The  reason  for  giving  preference 
to  less  worthy  institutions  can  alone  be  explained 
by  the  fact  that  they  are  well  advertised,  and  collec- 
tions for  their  support  are  systematically  and  per- 
severingly  kept  up. 

In  many  of  our  charitable  institutions  and  move- 
ments there  are  numbers  of  people  who  may  be 
actuated  by  the  best  motives  in  giving  their  time 
and  their  work  to  some  cause  they  consider  worthy 
of  great  sacrifice.  At  the  same  time  they  draw  the 
whole  of  their  income  from  the  institution  they 
administer,  or  the  movement  they  lead.  This  Is 
not  the  case  with  our  Voluntary  Hospitals.  The 
governors  not  only  work  for  nothing  ;  they  sub- 
scribe. Nearly  all  the  doctors  and  physicians 
give  their  services  gratuitously.  The  whole  of 
the  paid  staff  in  no  way  depends  upon  the 
hospital  for  their  livelihood,  but  can  obtain 
similar  employment  elsewhere.  The  work  of  enlist- 
inof  subscribers  and  collectinsf  contributions  has, 
therefore,  never  been  arranged  on  such  an  effective 
and  business-like  footing  as  is  the  case  with  many 
other  institutions. 

There  Is  every  reason  to  believe  that,  If  the 
case  of  the  hospitals  could  be  thoroughly  brought 
home  to  Londoners,  liberal  annual  subscriptions 
could   be   readily  obtained.      This  Is  clearly  proved 


86  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

by  the  experience  of  three  great  MetropoHtan 
hospitals,  where  the  subscriptions,  during-  the  last 
twenty  years,  have  increased  to  a  considerable 
extent. 

And  it  is  annual  subscriptions  which  those  who 
advocate  the  cause  of  the  hospitals  should  aim  at : 
for  they  may  be  regarded  as  the  backbone  of  a  well- 
managed  charity.  When  a  man  has  once  become  a 
subscriber  he  is  called  upon  every  year  to  renew  his 
subscription,  and  it  is  often  augmented  when  a  sub- 
scriber has  had  a  successful  year,  or  when  his  income 
has  increased.  Besides,  the  regular  subscriber  is 
most  likely  to  take  an  active  interest  in  an  institution 
he  regularly  supports.  He  naturally  becomes  in- 
clined to  look  into  its  management,  and  possibly  to 
take  part  in  it. 

I  have  saici  that  the  well-to-do  Londoners  know 
too  little  of  the  useful  work  accomplished  by  the 
hospitals.  Yet,  anomalous  as  it  may  seem,  there 
never  was  a  time  when  all  classes  of  the  people  were 
more  ready,  when  ill  or  suffering  from  accident,  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  great  advantages  which  the 
hospitals  afford.  The  upper  classes  are,  if  anything, 
more  willinQf  to  be  removed  to  these  institutions 
than  the  working-classes. 

The  fact  is  that  people,  so  long  as  they  enjoy 
sound  health,  take  no  heed  of  the  hospitals,  but  so 
soon  as  they  are  afflicted  by  a  serious  disease  or 
meet  with  an  accident,  their  enquiries  soon  elicit  the 
fact  that    in   these   admirably   managed   institutions 


WHAT    THE    PEOPLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS.        87 

they    will    meet    with    the     best    treatment    obtain- 
able. 

Another  cause  of  indifference  is,  that  the  sacrifices 
of  time,  work,  and  money  seldom  bring  reward  in 
the  shape  of  decorations,  titles,  political  and  social 
preferment.  I  simply  state  the  fact  ;  I  offer  no 
opinion  as  to  the  advisability  of  encouraging  this, 
the  greatest  and  noblest  of  all  charity,  by  such  forms 
of  recompense.  In  my  view,  it  is  good  that  there 
should  be  such  opportunities  for  exercising  true 
philanthropy  dissociated  from  the  stigma  of  self- 
promotion.  Even  if  I  am  wrong,  no  blame  can  be 
attached  to  anyone,  because  it  is  in  the  nature  of 
such  philanthropy  to  go  unrewarded  by  the  autho- 
rities of  the  State.  Political  power  in  this  country 
is  wielded  through  party  politics  :  active  partisans 
must,  therefore,  necessarily  take  precedence  in  the 
disposition  of  rewards,  and  hospital  work  is  entirely 
independent  of  politics.  As  to  rewards  and  distinc- 
tions emanating  from  powers  who  are  independent  of 
party  considerations,  they  must  necessarily  be  given 
to  those  whose  services  produce  the  greatest  sensation 
rather  than  to  those  whose  deeds  result  in  the  greatest 
amount  of  good,  or  involve  the  highest  sacrifice.  It 
has  been,  and  always  will  be  thus,  especially  in  a 
free  country  where  all  governmental  and  public 
actions  must  be  more  or  less  influenced  by  popular 
opinion.  If  the  opposite  line  of  action  were  at- 
tempted— if  the  widow's  mite  were  to  be  considered 
as  much  as  the  million  of  the  millionaire — the  choice 


88  SUFFERING    l^ONDOX. 

of  candidates  for  honours  would  be  extremely  diffi- 
cult, and  probably  give  rise  to  endless  dissensions. 

But  of  all  the  causes  which  tend  to  stem  the 
current  of  funds  which  should  flow  to  the  hospitals, 
the  now  most  potent,  and  the  one  which  threatens  to 
bring  ruin  upon  the  voluntary  system  in  the  future, 
is  the  protective  spirit.  I  use  the  term  protective 
spirit  not  as  indicating  any  popular  desire  for  Pro- 
tective Duties,  but  as  the  strong  tendency  which 
has  invaded  us  from  abroad — a  tendencv  to  look 
upon  liberty  as  a  source  of  danger,  and  to  trust  to 
Government  regulation  and  Government  manage- 
ment in  all  social,  and  often  private,  matters.  So 
all-permeating  is  this  new  mode  of  thought,  or  rather 
confusion  of  thought,  that  every  question  before  the 
public  is  more  or  less  affected  by  it.  Whether  they 
be  debates,  leading  articles,  treatises,  or  platform 
speeches,  so  soon  as  their  subject  has  anything  to 
do  with  legislation,  politics,  administration,  public 
instruction,  finance,  and  in  fact  with  anything  re- 
lating to  the  social  and  economic  life  of  the  nation, 
they  resolve  themselves  into  this  question  :  Socialism 
or  not  Socialism. 

Our  Voluntary  Hospitals  will  be  more  affected  by 
the  growth  of  Socialism  than  any  other  institutions, 
because  they  are  at  this  moment  the  best  standing 
example  of  free  co-operation  we  possess,  and  in  no 
other  institutions  would  the  application  of  the 
socialistic  principle  work  such  havoc.  When  I  add 
to  this  that,  for  reasons  to  be  o-iven,  the  socialisation 


WIIAT     Till':    rKOlM.K    IK)    I'OR    THK     llUSl'ITALS.        89 

of  our  hospitals  would  niark  an  important  step  to- 
wards complete  Socialism,  and  that  the  (question  of 
placing  the  hospitals  under  Government  supervision 
has  already  formed  the  subject  of  a  Conference,  it 
will  be  understood  that  if  this  work  can  do  nothing 
to  prevent  such  a  national  calamity,  it  might  as  well 
remain  unwritten. 

In  order  to  thoroughly  understand  to  what  an 
extent  the  growth  of  Socialism  affects  contributions 
to  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  and  threatens  to  destroy 
them  altogether,  it  is  necessary  to  make  clear  the 
aims  and  expose  the  illusions  of  both  conscious  and 
unconscious  votaries  of  Socialism. 

They  start  with  the  supposition  that  if  the 
relations  between  individuals  are  left  free  to  shape 
themselves  according  to  the  laws  of  political  economy, 
the  land-owning  and  capit^ilist  classes  would  have 
it  in  their  power  to  monopolize  all  those  good 
things  which  make  life  enjoyable.  They  conclude, 
that  to  establish  an  order  of  things  which  would  be 
bearable  and  satisfactory,  the  State  must  protect 
the  working  -  classes,  and  for  this  purpose  inter- 
fere with  contracts,  individual  freedom,  and  private 
property.  This  mode  of  thought,  when  not  ex- 
treme, we  call  State  Socialism,  and,  when  extreme, 
Socialism. 

I  say,  purposely,  that  the  protective  spirit  has 
invaded  England,  because  there  was  a  time  when 
this  country  was  freer  from  State  interference  than 
any  country  in   the   world.      To  this  freedom   many 


90  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

eminent  thinkers  have  attributed  our  national  advant- 
ages in  industry,  commerce,  and  finance,  as  well  as 
many  of  those  qualities  in  the  English  character 
which  have  enabled  us  to  become  the  dominant 
race  of  the  world. 

The  progress  of  Socialism  in  this  country,  and 
the  lame  defence  of  the  Individualists  are  beyond 
the  scope  of  this  work.  I  shall  only  refer  to  the 
question  in  so  far  as  it  affects  the  hospitals.  And 
it  does  affect  them  vitally,  as,  Indeed,  it  must 
do  every  institution  and  every  individual  in  the 
country. 

The  great  struggle  now  is  whether  freedom  shall 
be  maintained  in  England  or  whether  the  present 
increasins:  tendencv  to  centre  evervthinof  in  the 
hands  of  Government  will  lead  to  what  dreamers 
and  poets  call  Socialism,  but  would  prove  in  reality 
to  be  State  despotism,  or  bureaucratic  tyranny. 

Government  management  is  nowadays  held  up 
as  the  remedy  for  all  evils  and  shortcomings  in  our 
institutions  and  our  social  life ;  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  this  modern  new-born  faith  in 
bureaucrats  exercises  a  strong  influence  on  hospital 
funds  and  hospital  work. 

Of  the  many  ways  in  which  this  influence  makes 
itself  felt,  I  shall  here  only  notice  two,  and  the  first 
one  quite  briefly,  because  whatever  I  may  say  about 
it  will  not  counteract  it. 

The  protective  spirit  and  the  retrogressive  legisla- 
tion which  it   has  fostered   during  the  last   twenty 


WHAT    THE    TEOrLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS.       9 1 

years   has   kept  clown  the  incomes  of  the  hospitals 
and  has  increased  the  demands  upon  them. 

During  the  Cobden  era  the  country  progressed, 
as  we  all  know,  by  "  leaps  and  bounds."  The 
demand  for  labourers  increased  at  a  rate  which 
foreshadowed  a  time  when  it  would  so  outstrip  the 
supply  as  to  keep  our  working-classes  in  a  high 
state  of  prosperity.  The  increased  intensity  of 
Protection  in  foreign  countries  and  our  colonies 
re-acted  unfavourably  on  our  labour  market,  not  so 
much  because  the  duties  on  English  goods  pre- 
vented us  from  exporting,  but  rather  because  the 
consuming  power  of  the  protected  States  decreased 
and  their  financial  embarrassment  auo^rnented.  In- 
stead  of  parrying  the  effect  of  the  hostile  tariffs  by 
freeing  our  industry  and  our  workers  from  such 
shackles  as  still  remained,  our  Parliament  fell  back 
on  socialistic  legislation.  This  took  the  shape  of 
regulations,  limitations,  and  extra  expenditure  im- 
posed on  employers  of  labour  in  this  country,  from 
which  foreign  employers  were  for  the  most  part 
free. 

This  amounted  almost  to  a  persecution  of  industry, 
resulting  in  keen  competition,  small  profits,  trouble- 
some business,  and  heavy  losses.  This  was  not  a 
state  of  things  calculated  to  further  charity;  and  it 
is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the  contributions 
to  the  hospitals  have  become  items  of  expenditure 
which  have  been  either  persistently  overlooked  or 
struck  out.      Had  business  and   waofes  continued  to 


92  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

grow  as  they  did  twenty  years  ago,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  incomes  of  the  hospitals  would 
be  considerably  larger  than  they  are  now. 

It  is  natural  that  scarcity  of  labour,  under-con- 
sumption,  low  wages,  and  the  increase  of  the 
sweating  system,  should  greatly  augment  the  de- 
mand upon  the  hospitals  :  for,  as  I  have  already 
remarked,  the  majority  of  the  patients  in  these 
institutions  are  those  who  have  been  disabled  in 
the  struofpfle  for  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  Drink 
and  other  vices,  it  is  true,  send  a  great  number  of 
people  to  the  hospitals  ;  but,  as  all  of  us  know, 
who  have  given  serious  attention  to  social  problems, 
poverty  is  by  far  the  most  potent  of  all  causes  of 
drunkenness  and  other  vices.  Constant  privation, 
squalor,  and  despair  are  enough  to  drive  men  and 
women  into  seeking  oblivion  in  drink  ;  and  from  the 
raking  up  of  the  social  depravity  of  our  great  Metro- 
polis, which  some  years  ago  scandalised  society,  at 
least  one  hopeful  fact  emerged — namely,  that  of  all 
the  instances  given  of  young  English  girls  willing  to 
barter  away  their  virtue  and  beauty,  by  far  the  great 
majority,  if  not  all,  were  driven  to  it  by  want. 

The  second  way  in  which  the  growing  protective 
spirit  diminishes  the  contributions  to  the  hospitals, 
and  which  I  shall  endeavour  to  overcome  to  some 
extent  in  these  pages,  is  the  ready  excuse  it  has 
inspired  for  not  contributing  to  the  hospitals. 

We  meet  frequently  with  the  following  reasoning: 
"  I  do   not  subscribe   to  hospitals,  because  in  doing 


WHAT    THE    TEOPLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSI'ITALS.       93 

SO  I  should  give  charity  to  the  rich  and  not  to  the 
poor.  The  hospitals  ought  to  be  supported  out  of 
the  rates,  and  by  maintaining  Voluntary  Hospitals 
we  only  save  an  outlay  to  those  tax-payers  who  can 
well  afford  to  pay  for  the  support  of  these  institu- 
tions. Besides,  by  giving  the  advantages  of 
hospitals  voluntarily  out  of  charity  we  pauperise 
those  whom  we  benefit,  while  the  patients  would 
only  make  use  of  legal  rights  if  the  hospitals  were 
maintained  out  of  the  rates.  Our  hospitals  should 
be  socialised." 

It  is  not  difficult  to  show  the  hollowness  of  such 
arguments. 

From  observations  made  in  this  and  other 
countries,  I  can  confidently  state  that  the  more  ig- 
norant people  are,  the  greater  is  their  belief  in  the 
omnipotence  of  Government.  That  Government  is 
already  overburdened  with  responsibilities  is  entirely 
overlooked.  But  those  in  whose  imagination  the  magic 
word  Government  conjures  up  an  almighty  and  omni- 
scient factor,  who  have  but  an  incomplete  idea  of  the 
way  in  which  Government  works,  generally  take 
for  ofranted  that  whatsoever  Government  undertakes 
is  accomplished.  To  those  who  stand  near  enough 
to  Government  to  be  intimately  acquainted  with  its 
members,  and  the  courses  which  they  are  obliged  to 
adopt  to  keep  things  in  decent  working  order  at 
all,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  Government  has  already 
too  much  on  its  shoulders.  On  the  other  hand, 
those  who   are  far  removed  socially  from   Govern- 


94  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

ment  circles  are  apt  to  regard  Parliament  as  a  second 
Providence. 

Whatever  function  the  State  undertakes  in  our 
social  life  must  be  fulfilled  through  the  agency 
of  a  bureaucracy  ;  and  in  what  country  has  it  ever 
been  possible  for  a  Government  to  make  the  ap- 
pointment of  its  officials  free  from  political,  social, 
and  family  bias  ?  Has  it  not  been  an  universal 
experience  that  wherever  a  bureaucracy  has  been 
created,  its  tendency  is  to  increase  its  numbers,  its 
prestige,  and  its  dominance  ?  The  children  of 
bureaucrats  become  bureaucrats,  and  the  parents 
naturally  exert  themselves  to  place  their  sons  in 
good  official  positions.  Thus  it  seldom  happens  that 
the  best  man  is  appointed  for  a  vacant  post  in 
countries  where  bureaucracy  has  grown  into  a 
power.  Each  additional  function  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Government  increases  the  influence  of  the 
bureaucracy.  If,  therefore,  the  hospitals  were  placed 
under  State  management,  the  ranks  of  government 
officials  would  be  considerably  increased. 

A  elance  at  such  institutions  abroad  as  are  under 
Government  management  should  warn  us  against 
the  folly  of  raising  bureaucratic  masters  over  us  : 
for  in  many  continental  States  it  is  evident  that  the 
officials  do  not  exist  for  the  sake  of  the  people,  but 
the  people  for  the  sake  of  the  officials.  In  England, 
it  can  still  be  said  with  a  certain  amount  of  truth, 
that  the  officials  are  the  servants  of  the  public. 
Here  unhampered    manhood   suffrage  controls   the 


^VIIAT    THE    TEOPLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS.       95 

Government,  an  unfettered  press  throvvs  a  vivid 
light  on  the  doings  of  all  authorities,  and  yet  we 
find  that  bureaucracy  is  already  a  power.  Its 
social  influence  and  its  esprit  de  corps  form  around 
it  a  barrier  against  public  investigation  and  public 
control.  Any  minister  who  attempted  to  step  be- 
yond it  and  peremptorily  redress  abuses  would  be 
unable  to  maintain  himself  in  power.  Any  rash 
attempt  in  this  direction  would  set  the  whole  body 
of  officials  against  him,  and  bring  the  Government 
to  a  deadlock.  Hence  the  glaring  difference  be- 
tween the  results  of  Government  and  private 
management. 

A  host  of  English  medical  men  who  have  visited 
the  Government-manai^ed  hospitals  on  the  Contin- 
ent will  testify  to  the  baneful  influence  which 
officialism  exercises  over  such  establishments.  It 
is  only  too  conspicuous  in  all  of  them  that,  no  matter 
what  interest  is  dominant,  the  poorest  and  non- 
paying  patient  is  the  least  considered. 

The  votaries  of  Socialism  are  apt  to  quote  certain 
examples  of  Government  administration,  abroad  and 
at  home,  which  they  look  upon  as  unqualified  suc- 
cesses. Thus  the  German  army  is  held  up  as  an 
illustration  of  good  Government  management — of 
how  perfect  a  military  system  has  been  established 
at  a  comparatively  small  expenditure.  But  the 
German  army  is  in  itself  the  outcome  of  bureau- 
cracy, and  every  advantage  which  it  presents  is  an 
advantage  gained  for  bureaucracy  at  the  cost  of  the 


96  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

people.  It  is  not  surprising  that  militarism  is 
carried  to  perfection  in  Germany  ;  for  it  is  the  sup- 
port and  the  ally  of  a  powerful  bureaucratic  system 
which  would  crumble  without  a  strong  army.  In 
Germany  the  soldiers  are  paid  nothing,  but  are 
compelled  to  serve.  So  long  as  they  are  with  the 
colours,  almost  every  hour  of  their  life  that  can  be 
snatched  from  rest,  is  either  devoted  to  training  or 
army  work.  If  Germany  is  to  be  held  up  as  an 
example  of  successful  Government  management,  it 
should  be  proved  that  the  German  nation  is  free, 
prosperous,  and  happy,  and  not  that  it  is  sacrificed 
to  a  military  system. 

Amongst  English  institutions  our  Post-office  has 
been  pointed  to  as  a  socialistic  success.  But  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  the  chief  improvements  in  the 
Post-office  have  come  from  the  outside,  and  have 
been  forced  upon  it  in  obedience  to  party  exigencies. 
As  a  Government  institution  the  Post-office  is  a 
success.  Regarded  as  a  business,  we  have  to  de- 
plore high  postages,  low  salaries,  tyranny  over  the 
employees,  three  or  four  hours  for  delivery  of  letters 
from  the  city  to  the  west  end,  monopolist  proclivities, 
and  similar  shortcomings — these  are  the  characteris- 
tics of  our  Post-office  as  of  all  socialistic  institutions. 
It  is  surprising  that  people  who  quote  the  Post- 
office  as  a  socialistic  success  cannot  perceive  that 
this  institution  is  based  on  two  principles,  namely, 
co-operation  and  Socialism,  and  that  all  the  benefits 
which  it  confers  upon  us  spring  from  the  co-opera- 


WHAT    TIIK    J'KOrLE    DO    FOR    'I'll  10    HOSPITALS.        97 

live  principle,   while  its  drawbacks  are  traceable  to 
the  socialistic  principle. 

Our  \'oluntary  Hospitals  are  the  outcome  of  free 
co-operation,  and  to  this  fact  they  owe  their  enor- 
mous advantages  over  the  State-managed  hospitals 
of  other  countries.  If  we  w^ere  to  socialise  them  we 
should  certainly  deprive  them  of  these  advantages 
and  indict  upon  them  the  deteriorating  bureaucratic 
taint. 

It  is  easy  to  say,  let  us  socialise  all  our  institu- 
tions, but  few  people  realise  what  this  would  involve. 
Their  socialisation  would  only  be  part  and  parcel 
of  the  general  socialisation.  Such  a  development 
would  enormously  increase  the  influence  of  the 
bureaucratic  caste,  subject  the  people  to  stricter  dis- 
cipline, weaken  the  popular  control  and  smother 
public  opinion.  Thus,  the  very  conditions  which 
have  so  largely  tended  towards  keeping  our  present 
socialistic  institutions  within  the  bounds  of  modera- 
tion, and  largely  assisted  them  in  obtaining  the 
.success  they  have  obtained,  would  totally  disappear. 
We  should  be  surrounded  by  entirely  new  circum- 
stances, altogether  in  favour  of  bureaucratic  abuse 
and  ao^ainst  self-defence— a  state  of  thinofs  which 
only  those  Englishmen  have  experienced  who  have 
resided  abroad,  in  countries  where  most  of  the 
institutions  have  been  socialised. 

As  to  the  theory  that  those  who  are  benefited  by 
Voluntary  Hospitals  suffer  more  loss  of  self-respect 
than  those  who  are  treated  in  infirmaries  maintained 

G 


98  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

out  of  the  rates,  It  acquires  all  its  plausibility  from 
the  gratuitous  supposition  that  the  State-supervised 
hospitals  would  be  as  well  and  as  kindly  admin- 
istered as  our  Voluntary  Hospitals. 

In  our  so-called  free  country  the  citizen  who 
presents  himself  at  the  workhouse  or  its  infirmary 
to  claim  his  right  as  a  quondam  tax-payer  does 
not  meet  with  a  reception  calculated  to  raise  him 
in  his  own  estimation.  When  this  can  happen  to 
the  free-born  Englishman,  the  holder  of  a  vote,  a 
part-ruler  of  this  great  Empire,  what  might  not 
happen  to  the  poor  working-bee  in  a  socialistic 
hive,  whose  lot  from  birth  had  been  compulsory 
labour,  and  who  would  be  undefended  by  public 
opinion  ? 

It  is  not  alone  the  harsh  treatment  by  the  work- 
house officials,  and  the  marked  difference  which 
exists  between  the  workhouse  infirmaries  and  the 
Voluntary  Hospitals,  which  cause  the  workhouse 
inmate  to  experience  a  sense  of  humiliation  from 
which  the  patient  in  the  Voluntary  Hospital  is 
entirely  free.  There  is  also  the  knowledge  in  the 
mind  of  the  workhouse  inmate  that  the  doles  he 
receives  are  not  contributed  voluntarily  but  obtained 
from  the  tax-payers  by  compulsion,  and  that  this 
renders  him  a  nuisance  to  his  fellow-beings  and 
constitutes  him  a  pauper.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
patient  In  the  Voluntary  Hospital  receives  from  his 
fellow-men  such  tender  care  as  a  friend  would  re- 
ceive from  a  friend,  a  brother  from  a  brother,  or  a 


WHAT    TIIK    TKOPLK    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS.       99 

child  from  a  parent.      He  therefore  can  not  possibly 
feel  humiliated. 

Those  who  maintain  that  the  recipients  of  vState 
charity  suffer  no  humiliation  often  quote  Mr.  Ruskin 
as  their  authority.  But  I  think  tliat  Mr.  Ruskin 
and  his  followers  must  confess  that  in  recommendinof 
the  socialisation  of  our  institutions,  they  have  given 
no  thought  to  the  harsh  treatment  on  the  part  of  the 
officials,  nor  to  the  unwillingness  of  the  contributors. 
It  seems  to  me  that  before  they  attack  that  highest 
form  of  large  scale  charity,  and  that  most  Christian 
as  well  as  most  useful  result  of  brotherly  co-opera- 
tion— our  V^oluntary  Hospitals — they  should,  at  least, 
submit  a  scheme  of  complete  socialistic  organisation, 
capable  of  bringing  about  such  an  Utopian  state  of 
affairs  as  their  method  of  reasoning  pre-supposes. 
Perhaps  it  might  happen  to  them,  as  it  has  happened 
to  many  who  have  tried  to  ex-cogitate  practical 
socialistic  constitutions,  that  they  would  cease  to 
advocate  Socialism  lest  they  should  advocate  slavery. 

I  have  thought  it  useful  to  show  how  weak  are 
the  grounds  on  which  some  people,  influenced  by 
the  protective  spirit,  base  their  excuses  for  not 
contributing  to  the  hospitals,  because  there  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  their  number  is  con- 
siderable. If  they  could  be  brought  to  see  what  a 
calamity  the  socialisation  of  our  hospitals  would  be, 
they  might  be  moved  to  undertake  a  small  part  of 
the  expense  of  institutions  which  are  upheld  largely 
for  their  benefit.      For  the  voluntary  principle  has 


lOO  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

this  advantage,  that  all  classes  can,  by  contribution 
according  to  their  means,  save  themselves  the 
humiliating  feeling  of  being  directly  or  indirectly 
beneficiaries  of  institutions  supported  entirely  by 
the  charity  of  others. 

There  is  one  class  of  Londoner  who  contributes 
only  a  fraction  of  what  they  ought  to  do  to  our 
hospitals  :  I  mean  the  employers  of  labour.  From 
the  manifold  mills  and  workshops  of  London  num- 
bers of  labourers  are  daily  brought  to  the  hos- 
pitals. They  have  injured  their  health,  or  met  with 
accidents  while  working  for  their  employers,  and  it 
is  meet  that  the  masters  should  evince  a  little  more 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  establishments  from  which 
they  and  their  workpeople  derive  such  advantage. 
With  few  exceptions,  the  contributions  of  such  em- 
ployers, who  subscribe  at  all  to  the  hospitals,  fall 
considerably  below  the  expenses  incurred  by  the 
hospitals  for  the  invalided  men  from  their  factories. 

Employers  of  labour  may  object  that  they  are  not 
liable  to  supply  medical  aid  to  their  men  save  in 
such  cases  as  are  provided  for  in  the  Employers' 
Liability  Act.  Those  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
transferring  such  liability  to  Insurance  Companies 
might  suggest  that  these  companies  should  con- 
tribute to  the  hospitals  instead  of  the  employers. 

But  these  arguments  do  not  hold  good.  If  there 
were  no  Voluntary  Hospitals,  there  would  be  certain 
to  be  State  or  Communal  hospitals,  and  to  such  the 
employers  would   be  compelled  to  contribute,   and 


WHAT  Tin:  iMioi'i.i:   no  for  tiik  iiostitals.     loi 

this,  despite  any  number  of  premiunis  p;iicl  to  Insur- 
ance Companies.  Besides,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  assessors  of  the  taxes  would  have  to  charge 
the  employers  under  this  head  rather  more  than  the 
hospitals  spend  on  their  working-men  :  for  they 
would  have  to  pay  their  share  as  citizens,  and  the 
other  tax-payers,  who  employ  no  working-men 
themselves,  would  certainly  object  to  pay  for  those 
of  others. 

Though  the  employers  have  no  legal  obligation 
to  supply  medical  aid  to  their  staff  except  under  the 
Act,  the  fact  that  such  good  hospitals  are  ready  to 
help  those  men  who  fall  sick,  or  who  meet  with 
accidents  when  not  at  work,  is  a  considerable 
advantage  to  the  employers.  The  life  of  many  a 
good  working-man  is  saved,  his  absence  from  work 
is  curtailed,  w^hile  the  happier  state  among  the 
working-people,  largely  due  to  hospital  influence, 
cannot  fail  to  produce  beneficial  effects  in  the 
workshops. 

Then,  as  to  the  Insurance  Companies,  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind  that  if  it  were  not  for  the  Voluntary 
Hospitals  and  the  great  progress  made  by  medical 
science  which  they  have  promoted,  the  Insurance 
Companies  could  not  take  the  risks  they  now  do  at 
the  same  low  rates. 

When  all  this  is  considered,  I  think  it  will  be 
granted  that  the  small ness  of  the  subscriptions  to 
the  hospitals  from  London  employers  of  labour  is 
not  only  deplorable  but  shows  great  want  of  foresight. 


102  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

There  are  many  other  classes  in  London  besides 
employers  of  labour  who,  if  they  came  to  realise 
their  relation  to  those  who  stand  in  need  of  free 
medical  aid,  would  probably  see  their  way  to  support 
our  Voluntary  Hospitals  in  a  systematic  manner. 

Let  us  take,  for  example,  the  brewing  and  publican 
trades,  a  numerous  and  wealthy  class  whose  fortunes 
have  been  largely  built  up  by  contributions  from  the 
poorer  classes,  I  have  no  sympathy  with  the  pro- 
hibitionists who  are  prone  to  blame  the  licensed 
victuallers  for  the  poverty  and  crime  which  drink  is 
supposed  to  produce.  There  must  be  somebody  to 
supply  drink,  as  well  as  other  necessaries  and  lux- 
uries of  life.  If  the  keeping  of  public-houses  were 
not  sanctioned  by  law,  there  would  be  secret  dram- 
shops and  more  home  drinking  ;  if  there  were  no 
respectable  refreshment-places,  there  would  be  dis- 
reputable ones.  There  are  grave  doubts  in  many 
minds  as  to  whether  our  licensing  system  is  con- 
ducive to  sobriety  or  drunkenness,  and  as  this  is  a 
question  which  it  would  be  cut  of  place  to  discuss 
here,  I  shall  content  myself  by  saying  that  the  pub- 
licans are  not  responsible  for  our  licensing  laws. 
Regarded  as  a  whole,  I  believe  the  publicans  of 
London  would  be  sorry  to  profit  by  the  ruin  of  their 
fellow-men.  Indeed,  many  of  them  are  aware  that 
this  they  cannot  do,  because  if  they  were  to  induce 
men  to  ruin  themselves  through  drink,  they  would 
only  kill  the  geese  that  lay  the  golden  eggs.  But, 
however  anxious  a  retailer  of  drink  may  be  to  carry 


WHAT    THE    TEOPLE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSPITALS.      IO3 

on  his  business  without  injury  to  his  fellow-men,  it 
still  remains  a  fact  that  part  of  the  business  which 
enriches  him  impoverishes  others.  This  the  pub- 
licans cannot  help,  but  they  can  subscribe  to  the 
hospitals  in  a  reasonable  proportion  to  their  gains,  as 
they  now  subscribe  to  many  of  their  own  institutions 
— for  example,  the  Licensed  Victuallers'  Permanent 
Relief  Fund. 

The  theatre-going  public  should  remember  that 
the  great  number  of  choristers,  supers,  dancers,  and 
attendants,  who  contribute  so  much  to  the  pleasure 
of  the  audience,  are  generally  poorly  paid.  They 
might,  in  case  of  ill-health  or  accident,  be  exposed 
to  great  hardships,  should  they  belong  to  those  four- 
fifths  of  the  applicants  for  admission  to  the  hospitals 
for  whom  there  is  no  room  in  the  wards.  Dramatic 
Benevolent  Funds  and  Trade  Unions  there  are  of 
course,  but  these  cannot  increase  the  number  of  beds 
in  our  hospitals,  and  the  fewer  cases  that  are  admitted, 
the  w^orse  for  the  Funds  of  such  Trade  Unions. 
Those  Londoners  who  are  sufficiently  w^ell-off  to 
spend  pleasant  evenings  at  the  theatres,  and  other 
places  of  amusement,  might  propitiate  the  Fates  by  a 
small  sacrifice  in  favour  of  those  who  cater  for  their 
amusement.  A  slight  contribution  from  every 
habitual  theatre-o^oer,  thouQ^h  a  small  matter  to  the 
individual  donor,  would  bring  in  a  larger  amount  for 
the  hospitals. 

While  enoraofed  on  this  work  I  have  been  more 
than    once    impressed    by   the    amazing    amount   of 


I04  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

money  spent  on  luxuries  in  London,  and  how  a  small 
portion  of  it  would  place  our  hospitals  in  a  prosper- 
ous condition.  It  seems  an  anomaly  that  people 
should  derive  pleasure  from  decking  their  person 
with  ornaments  representing  enough  wealth  to  save 
many  fellow-beings  from  misery  and  despair.  Con- 
sidered in  the  abstract,  this  love  of  display  must 
seem  a  barbaric  way  of  proclaiming  one's  own  sel- 
fishness. And  yet,  I  should  be  sorry  to  attempt  to 
dogmatise  on  charity  z'cj'sus  luxury.  The  question 
has  so  many  sides  :  the  moral,  the  religious,  the 
eesthetic,  the  artistic,  the  diplomatic,  and  the  com- 
mercial. To  take  only  one— the  commercial — this 
alone  bristles  with  difficulties.  It  might  clash  en- 
tirely with  the  religious  side,  as  was  proved  in  Paris 
when  the  great  Colbert  was  Minister  of  Finance. 
An  eloquent  monk  was  preaching  against  luxury 
with  an  effect  akin  to  that  of  Savonarola  in  Florence. 
The  Parisian  ladies  besran  to  discarci  all  useless 
fineries,  and  adopted  a  puritanical  simplicity  of  dress. 
Paris  was  at  that  time,  as  now,  the  source  of  ladies' 
fashions,  and  the  tabooing  of  luxuries  spread  first  all 
over  France  and  then  to  other  countries.  But,  unfor- 
tunately, the  trades  of  Paris  consisted  chiefly  of  the 
production  of  luxuries  and  fineries,  and  when  orders 
ceased  to  How  in,  the  state  of  the  industrial  workers 
of  the  city  threatened  to  become  serious.  Where- 
upon Colbert  sent  for  the  preacher  and  told  him 
that  though  his  precepts  might  be  profitable  from 
a    religious    standpoint,    they   were   ruinous   from   a 


WHAT    TIIK    I'KOrLK    DO    FOR    TIIK    IIOSriTALS.      IO5 

commercial,   and    Induced   him    to   chcinge   his   sub- 
ject. 

Though  a  general  return  to  severe  fashions  may 
thus  inllict  grav^e  injuries  on  poor  producers  of  lux- 
uries, we  cannot  flatter  ourselves  that  we  benefit  the 
toilers  or,  as  the  phrase  goes,  do  good  to  trade,  by 
wasting  our  substance  on  pleasant  superfluities  in 
the  matter  of  dress  and  food.  Such  a  method  ot 
improving  matters  is  frequently  advocated  by  the 
superficial.  To  help  others  by  making  them  minister 
to  our  foibles  would  be  agreeable  enouo^h,  as  it  would 
permit  us  to  practise  unselfishness  in  a  selfish  way. 
We  might  all  of  us  have  good  reasons  for  displaying 
or  enjoying  such  luxuries  as  we  are  partial  to,  but, 
certain  it  is,  that  labour  which  is  expended  on  an 
article  of  luxury  can  not  be  expended  on  those 
necessaries  of  which  so  many  are  deprived. 

Nothing  could  be  more  wrong-headed  than  to 
estimate  the  charity  of  persons  by  the  simplicity  of 
their  lives;  for  experience  teaches  us  that  generosity 
and  a  taste  for  luxury  often  go  together. 

I  have  no  desire  nor  intention  to  indulge  in  any 
wholesale  condemnation  of  luxury.  My  sole  object 
in  referring  to  it  has  been  to  point  out  its  relation 
to  hospitals.  As  we  are  all  aware,  the  production 
of  the  endless  variety  of  little  knick-knacks,  on 
which  it  is  so  tempting  to  spend  our  money,  in- 
volves hard,  often  unhealthy  and  ill-paid  work. 
The  well-meaning  suggestion  that  we  should  avoid 
purchasing  the  products  of  the  sweaters  would  be 


106  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

impossible  to  carry  out  in  practice,  as  we  should  not 
be  able  to  distinguish  them  from  fair-wage  goods. 
It  may  be  useful,  therefore,  to  remember  that  we 
can  benefit  the  producers  of  luxuries  by  not  neglect- 
ing the  hospitals,  as  we  are  too  apt  to  do  now. 

In  Germany  an  association  has  been  at  work  for 
some  years  under  the  name  of  the  Fechter  Verein, 
which  shows  how  much  can  be  done  for  the  few  by 
the  many  at  a  minimxum  of  expense.  The  members 
do  not  contribute  any  money  at  all,  but  save  and 
send  to  the  Society's  headquarters  such  things  which 
usually  are  thrown  away  as  rubbish  and  only  acquire 
a  value  when  collected  in  large  quantities.  In  this 
way  a  considerable  amount  is  yearly  realised,  which 
is  devoted  to  the  maintenance  of  destitute  children. 
I  hesitate  to  give  the  number  of  the  little  ones  pro- 
vided for  in  this  way,  as  the  figures  before  me  seem 
exaggerated.  The  late  Emperor  was  the  President 
of  this  Fechter  Verein,  and  the  members  are  re- 
cruited from  ail  ranks  of  society,  especially,  as  I 
understand,  among  young  men. 

I  do  not  refer  to  this  Verein  in  the  hope  that  the 
German  example  will  be  emulated  in  this  country. 
Circumstances  are  different  here.  Our  time  is  far 
too  valuable  to  be  devoted  even  fractionally  to 
doings  productive  of  only  small  results.  The  hours 
it  would  take  to  collect,  pack  up,  and  send  away, 
say,  used-up  steel  pens,  old  newspapers,  etc.,  would 
represent  more  money  than  such  articles  of  waste 
would  realise.      Besides,  amono^  us,  there  is  a  disin- 


WHAT    THE    PEOl'LE    DO    FOR    THE    HOSriTALS.      IO7 

clination  to  resuscitate  wares  wliich  have  already 
clone  service.  But  by  adapting  the  methods  to 
English  circumstances  the  German  plan  of  co- 
operation among  young  people  might  be  utilised  in 
favour  of  the  London  hospitals.  A  slight  practice 
of  self-denial  would  easily  produce  amongst  us 
greater  results  than  the  laborious  collection  of  waste 
materials.  By  abstaining  from  brandies  and  soda 
one  day  in  the  week,  by  consuming  one  bottle  of 
wine,  or  one  Havana  the  less,  by  now  and  then 
saving  a  cab  fare,  and  by  similar  small  sacrifices, 
a  considerable  amount  could  be  raised  for  the 
Hospital  Funds  without  entailing  any  outlay  on  the 
part  of  the  contributors.  The  members  of  such  a 
society  would  certainly  benefit  themselves.  Many 
of  us  moderns  are  apt  to  regard  acts  of  penance  as 
out  of  date  ;  but  will  not  the  practice  of  self-discipline 
be  useful  as  a  method  of  moral  training,  so  long  as 
man  continues  to  be  his  worst  enemy  ? 

Some  time  ago  it  was  proposed  that  everybody 
who  gives  a  dinner-party  should,  before  coffee  and 
cigars,  offer  the  guests  an  opportunity  of  contribut- 
ing one  shilling  each  to  the  poor.  Here  again  is  an 
idea  which  is  capable  of  being  turned  to  account  in 
favour  of  the  hospitals.  If  it  be  true,  as  was  once 
said,  that  no  man  can  be  religious  with  cold  feet,  it 
must  be  true  that  no  man  can  be  charitable  when 
hungry.  The  natural  corollary  of  this  should  be  that 
the  right  moment  at  which  to  reach  a  man's  heart  is 
at  what  Lord   Beaconsfield  in   "  Lothair  "  called  the 


I08  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

happy  moment  of  the  clay — when  the  fragrant  Moca 
produces  a  mild  and  Oriental  ecstasy,  and  lends  to 
our  view  of  the  world  and  of  ourselves  that  roseate 
hue  which  in  the  imagination  of  Osmans  conjures 
up  a  glimpse  of  a  material  paradise. 

I)Ut  there  is  a  grave  defect  in  this  idea  of  ex- 
ploiting the  softening  of  hearts  in  favour  of  the 
hungry  poor  which  a  good  dinner  brings  about 
among  the  rich.  To  expect  a  host  to  solicit  contri- 
butions from  his  guests  is  to  place  him  in  an  invidi- 
ous position,  especially  as  he  cannot  know  to  what 
extent  his  friends  may  practise  secret  charity.  A 
better  plan  would  surely  be  for  the  host  to  send,  say, 
one  shilling  to  the  hospitals  for  every  guest  he 
invites.  To  many  a  generous  man  it  might  be  a 
solace  to  feel  that  while  feasting  the  unappreciative 
wealthy  he  was  extending  his  hospitality  to  the  ap- 
preciative poor.  Once  such  a  fashion  were  set  on 
foot,  the  guests  would  often  request  the  host  to  add 
their  contributions  to  his. 

All  these  things,  and  many  more,  Londoners  could 
do  for  the  hospitals,  and  thus  save  the  inhabitants 
of  this  great  Metropolis  from  the  disgrace  of  hav- 
ing such  a  splendid  opportunity  of  genuine  charity 
taken  from  them.  The  alternative  is  that,  under  the 
lash  of  the  tax-gatherer,  they  will  have  to  pay  heavily 
for  bad  hospitals.  It  was  once  said  by  the  present 
King  of  Denmark,  when  his  Parliament  refused  to 
vote  funds  for  his  horse-Qfuards,  "A  nation  that  does 
not  want  horse-o-nards  does  not  want  a  kinQf."      It 


WHAT    rill';  ri:oi'i,F.  do   for  tiik  iiosimtals,     109 

may  be  said  with  equal  perspicacity  that  a  people 
that  cannot  maintain  its  W)luntary  Hospitals  cannot 
maintain  an  Empire. 

It  is  humiliating  for  London  that  the  yearly  sub- 
scriptions to  the  general  hospitals  represented  in 
1889  only  8*64  per  cent,  of  their  total  income,  while 
the  provincial  hospitals  received  in  1889  28*58  per 
cent,  of  their  income  in  subscriptions.  Or,  to  put 
it  in  a  different  way,  while  the  total  income  of  the 
general  hospitals  of  London  was  ^^4 12,077,  of  which 
annual  subscriptions  brought  in  / 35.590,  the  pro- 
vincial hospitals,  with  a  total  income  of  ,/^443,73i, 
received  ^126,808. 

From  all  that  I  have  said  In  this  and  the  fore- 
going chapter,  I  think  it  may  be  fairly  concluded 
that  what  Londoners  do  for  the  hospitals  is  entirely 
out  of  proportion  to  what  the  hospitals  do  for 
Londoners. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    ORDEAL    OF    CRITICISM. 

"  //  is  much  easier  to  be  critical  than  to  be  correct''' 

Importance  of  Criticism — The  Hospitals  and  their  Critics — The 
Danger  of  Attacking  the  Hospitals — The  Enquiry  before  the 
Lords'  Committee — The  Influenza  Epidemic — How  Injustice 
may  be  done  to  the  Hospitals — A  Case  in  Point — The 
London  Press  and  Hospital  "■  Scandals." 

Benjamin  Franklin,  philosopher  and  diplomatist, 
was  of  opinion  that  we  commit  a  great  mistake  in  not 
cheerfully  accepting  criticism  :  for  by  resenting  cen- 
sure we  discourage  our  friends  from  criticisinof  us  at 
all,  and  thus  deprive  ourselves  of  our  best  chances 
of  self-improvement.  I  have  always  admired  this 
wise  maxim,  all  the  more  as  observation  has  taught 
me  to  what  a  great  extent  criticism,  friendly  and 
unfriendly,  assists  a  man  to  temper  his  soul  in  the 
bracing  waters  of  truth,  and  thus  maintain  it  in 
youthful  vigour. 

The  successful  man,  who  is  ever  surrounded  by 
dependents,  whether  at  home  or  in  his  business  or 
profession,  all  ready  to  meet  his  smallest  wishes, 
and  who  would  resent  correction,  is  apt  to  rise 
enormously  in  his  own  estimation.      He  soon  quells 


TlIK    ORDKAL    OK    CRITICISM.  Ill 

ccnsLirc  of  any  kind,  and  his  family  dependents  take 
good  care  to  pamper  him.  The  result  is  that  such  a 
house  tyrant  soon  attains  to  worse  than  second  child- 
hood and  becomes  prematurely  old.  Not  so  with 
men  who  are  freely  exposed  to  criticism.  Take, 
for  instance,  our  great  politicians.  Everything  they 
do,  every  word  they  utter,  is  jealously  watched  by 
political  opponents,  and  the  first  sign  of  weakness, 
self-indulgence,  or  age,  is  seized  upon  and  trumpeted 
forth  all  over  the  world.  Men  like  Mr.  Gladstone, 
the  late  Lord  Beaconsfield,  and  many  others,  no 
doubt  owe  largely  that  self-control,  which  public 
life  enforces,  to  the  advantage  of  having  their  fac- 
ulties  in  better  working  order  than  men  of  half 
their  aQ^e. 

What  is  true  of  men  in  the  matter  of  criticism  is 
also  true  of  institutions  ;  and  I  should  not  be  a 
friend  of  the  Voluntary  Hospitals  were  I  to  dis- 
courage their  critics.  But  there  is  criticism  and 
criticism,  and  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  are  in  a 
peculiar  position  which  entitles  them  to  considerate 
treatment  at  the  hands  of  censors.  If  we  criticise 
an  author  or  an  actor,  the  public  can  judge  for 
themselves  whether  our  appreciation  be  justified, 
and  if  it  is,  the  author  and  actor  have  learned  some- 
thing and  can  mend  their  ways.  If  we  unfavour- 
ably criticise  Government  officials,  it  is  for  their 
chiefs  to  either  clear  them  or  correct  them  ;  and 
there  the  matter  ends.  But  if  we  attack  the 
Voluntary  Hospitals,  we  propagate  statements  which 


I  I  2  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

the  public,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  is  unable  to 
verify.  Nor  is  this  all.  Censure  upon  their 
management  could  have  but  slight  coercive  effect 
on  those  in  power,  as  the  most  responsible  among 
them  give  their  services  for  nothing.  But  the 
effect  it  is  sure  to  produce  is  a  falling  off  of  con- 
tributions. While,  therefore,  we  hold  up  for  public 
inspection,  errors  or  shortcomings  of  hospital  offi- 
cials, in  the  belief  that  we  serve  the  interest  of  the 
poor  sufferers,  we  actually  inflict  punishment  upon 
the  poor  men,  women,  and  children  for  the  mis- 
takes of  some  member  of  a  staff. 

From  what  we  hear  in  private  conversations,  and 
what  we  read  in  letters  to  the  papers,  it  is  evident 
that  a  great  number  of  people  think  that  the 
Voluntary  Hospitals  exist  specially  for  the  benefit 
of  those  who  manage  them.  For,  when  some- 
thing goes  wrong  with  one  of  the  half  million  cases 
which  are  yearly  dealt  with,  often  under  the  most 
trying  circumstances,  there  are  plenty  of  hints  that 
if  such  a  thing  should  happen  again,  the  fountain  of 
charity  should  cease  to  flow. 

It  is  a  pity  that  the  zeal  in  pointing  out  one  de- 
fect should  cause  all  the  immense  good  accom- 
plished to  be  overlooked,  that  in  order  to  reprimand 
one  official,  suffering  should  be  inflicted  upon  a  vast 
number  of  patients.  We  know  by  experience  that 
the  harshest  critics  are  found  among  those  who  do 
not  work  for  the  hospitals,  and  who  fail  to  contribute 
to  them.      This  is  not  unnatural  :  for  those  who  take 


THE    ORDEAL    OF    CRITKTSNr.  II3 

-un  interest  in  these  gigantic  charities  generally 
realize  the  difficulties  to  be  overcome,  the  im- 
mensity of  the  task,  and  the  meagreness  of  the 
resources. 

There  is  certainly  no  occasion  to  jumj)  at  un- 
favourable conclusions  at  the  first  bruiting  abroad 
•of  shortconiings.  The  Enquiry  before  the  Lords' 
Committee  on  Hospitals,  has  given  our  voluntary 
■system  a  testimonial  which  should  go  a  long  way 
towards  cautioning  irresponsible  censors  against  mere 
•conjecture.  Lord  Sandhurst,  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee, gave  expression  to  the  opinion  that  the 
Voluntary  Hospitals  in  London  are  about  the  best 
managed,  and  the  freest  from  defects,  of  any  institu- 
tions in  the  world.  Such  a  tribute  from  such  a  source 
should  serve  as  a  deterrent  to  hasty  criticism,  and 
induce  the  would-be  critic  to  carefully  investigate 
facts  before  taking  upon  himself  the  responsibility 
•of  diverting  other  people's  subscriptions. 

It  often  happens  that  sheer  ignorance  is  at 
the  root  of  unjust  comments.  Thus,  for  ex- 
ample, there  was  during  the  influenza  epidemic 
an  often  repeated  complaint,  not  to  say  outcry, 
against  our  hospitals  for  not  admitting  influenza 
•cases.  It  was  of  course  not  known  that  influenza, 
being  a  highly  infectious  disease,  is  necessarily 
■excluded  by  the  rules  of  every  well-regulated 
general  hospital.  If  the  officials  had  yielded  to 
such  unreasonable  demands,  and  had  admitted  in- 
ikienza  patients  in  the  general  hospitals  of  London, 


114  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

where  the  beds  are  too  few  for  legitimate  cases^ 
they  would  have  committed  a  great  error  and  caused 
indescribable  misery. 

To  show  what  an  injustice  may  be  done  to  the 
hospitals  by  criticism  without  a  knowledge  of  facts^ 
I  shall  here  refer  to  an  incident  which  took  place 
during  the  influenza  epidemic.  I  feel  all  the  more 
impelled  to  do  so,  as  the  gentleman  who  thought  he 
had  a  serious  grievance  managed  to  get  it  published 
in  a  newspaper,  thereby  causing  considerable  harm.. 
This  gentleman,  with  ample  means  to  provide  for 
his  household,  who  wished  to  get  rid  of  a  servant 
attacked  by  influenza,  placed  the  poor  woman 
in  a  cab  and  sent  her  off  to  the  nearest  general 
hospital.  On  the  authorities  declining  to  admit  her, 
he  caused  her  to  be  driven  from  one  hospital  tO' 
another,  though  the  weather  was  cold,  and  the  risk 
to  the  patient's  life  considerable.  At  last  the 
authorities  of  one  of  the  large  hospitals  to  which 
the  servant  was  brought  took  the  case  in  hand,  and 
telephoned  to  those  of  an  institution  admitting  paying 
patients,  and  asked  them  to  receive  the  case.  This 
they  did  ultimately,  and  the  servant  was  properly 
provided  for,  despite  the  inhumanity  of  her  master. 

Here,  then,  is  a  case  where  a  man,  whose  duty  as 
a  master  it  is  to  look  after  his  servants,  hastens 
to  shift  his  responsibilities  on  the  shoulders  of  the 
general  hospitals,  regardless  of  the  consequence  to 
the  servant  or  the  inmates.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
have  the  officials  of  a  general  hospital,  whose  dutjr 


THE    ORDEAL    OF    CRITICISM.  II 5 

It  is  to  exclude  inlluenza  patients  from  the  wards, 
Impelled  to  provide  for  the  girl  from  motives  of  pure 
humanity.  Yet  the  general  hospitals  get  publicly 
attacked  :  they  are  warned  that  their  subscriptions 
may  decrease,  though  from  no  fault  of  their  own. 

I  have  quoted  this  occurrence,  not  as  an  example 
of  a  masters  neQ^lect  of  his  duties,  but  as  an  Illustra- 
tion  of  the  misconception  which  exists  with  regard 
to  om-  hospitals,  and  the  deplorable  errors  which 
may  result  from  thoughtless  criticism. 

Innumerable  subjects  come  under  the  notice  of 
the  press.  The  promptitude  with  which  matters  ot 
Interest  arc-  placed  before  the  public  Is  astounding  ; 
and  it  would  need  omniscient  and  ubiquitous  editors 
and  sub-editors  to  prevent  every  error  and  mis- 
representation on  the  part  of  their  contributors  and 
reporters.  As,  however,  misrepresentations  which 
discredit  our  hospitals  inflict  extra  sufferings  on 
poor  patients,  I  feel  sure  that  no  London  editor 
will  resent  the  suggestion  that,  when  sensational 
communications  headed  "Another  Hospital  Scandal," 
are  brought  to  him,  he  might  cause  special  Inquiries 
to  be  made  before  giving  publicity  to  the  censure. 
The  London  Press  has  always  shown  Its  readiness 
to  admit  legitimate  corrections  of  erroneous  state- 
ments, as  well  as  to  express  its  sympathy  with  the 
hospitals  and  the  poor.  But  a  correction  of  a  mis- 
statement in  one  Issue  of  a  journal  which  has  found 
Its  way  Int<;  a  previous  Issue  does  not  always  obliter- 
ate the  impression   produced.     An  alleged  scandal 


Il6  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

becomes  the  topic  of  conversation,  and  is  rapidly 
spread,  while  the  subsequent  correction  receives  but 
httle  attention.  Many  of  those,  moreover,  who  have 
helped  to  spread  the  scandal  would  probably  boycott 
the  correction.  As  reports  of  mismanagement  of 
hospitals  are  apt  to  produce  extraordinary  impres- 
sions, because  they  tell  of  undeserved  and  un- 
necessary suffering  in  quarters  where  relief  and 
charity  prevail,  it  seems  justifiable  to  plead  that 
criticism  of  our  hospitals  be  deferred  until  a  judg- 
ment can  be  formed  on  evidence. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

THE    RESPONSir.ILITV    OF    WEALTH. 

"  Expose  thy se/f  fo  feel  7C'hat  ivretches  feel. 
That  thou  inayst  shape  the  si/pe?'fiix  to  than, 
And  shoic  the  heareiis  /notr  justy 

Different  Views  regarding  Wealth — Definition  of  the  Word 
Wealthy — The  Millionaire  and  the  Pauper — Power  over 
other  People's  ^\'ork — Charity  of  the  W^ealthy  Classes — 
Cheap  Luxuries — Cause  and  Effect — The  Monied  Class  and 
the  Toiler — A  Practical  Method  of  Charity — Misinterpreta- 
tion of  Christ's  Teachings — Christianity  and  Socialism — The 
Jewish  Prophets  and  a  Future  Life — The  Buddhists — The 
Essence  of  Christianity — The  Parable  of  the  Talents — Per- 
sonal Charity  and  Charitable  Agencies — The  Blessings  which 
Flow  from  (jur  Hospitals. 

People's  opinions  as  to  the  responsibility  of  wealth 
differ  widely.  To  begin  with,  the  opinion  of  the 
poor  is  diametrically  opposed  to  that  of  the  rich  ; 
and  I  have  noticed  when  a  poor  man  begins  to 
accumulate  wealth,  his  views,  as  to  the  responsibility 
which  goes  with  it,  are  apt  to  change.  But,  apart 
from  such  reasoning  as  is  the  unsophisticated  out- 
come of  human  nature  and  individual  standpoint, 
different  views  exist  regarding  what  is  incumbent 
on  the  wealthy,  even  among  those  who,  uninliuenced 
by  circumstances,  strive  to  elicit  the  truth. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  lay  down  a  doctrine   upon   a 

117 


1  I  8  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

question  which  has  ever  puzzled  the  world.  But  I 
will  attempt  to  point  out  one  cause  of  dissension 
which,  when  removed,  will  allow  of  a  greater  con- 
census of  opinion. 

This  cause  of  dissension  is  the  want  of  a  defini- 
tion of  the  word  wealthy.  Most  people,  poor  and 
rich  alike,  think  that  they  know  very  well  what  it  is 
to  be  wealthy.  But  the  following  parable  should 
serve  to  show  that  the  definition  most  people  would 
give  does  not  accurately  describe  the  meaning  which 
the  word  wealthy  has  in  our  days,  and  should,  at  the 
same  time,  throw  more  light  on  the  question  than 
can  be  done  by  any  dry  definition. 

There  were  two  men  in  New  York  who  hap- 
pened to  be  very  like  one  another  in  appearance. 
The  one  was  a  millionaire,  the  other  a  pauper.  The 
millionaire  determined  to  settle  in  England.  He 
sold  his  land,  his  town  possessions,  his  bonds  and 
shares,  his  furniture,  and  everything  he  possessed, 
save  such  things  as  he  required  for  the  journey. 
For  all  these  worldly  goods  he  received  a  draft  on 
London,  which  he  forwarded  to  a  bank  there,  and 
took  the  first  steamer  to  Liverpool.  On  the  same 
vessel  was  the  pauper  working  for  his  passage  across 
the  Atlantic.  The  steamer  was  wrecked  on  the 
Welsh  coast,  and  both  the  millionaire  and  the  pauper 
saved  their  lives  by  swimming,  but  saved  nothing 
else.  When  they  reached  the  shore,  nobody  would 
have  been  able  to  tell  who  was  the  rich  or  who  was 
the  poor  man.      Besides  their  appearance  there  was 


THE    RKSl'ONSir.ILITV    OF    WKALTll.  II9 

■.mother  rcniarkahk:  point  of  similarity  between  them  : 
neither  of  them  could  point  to  a  shelter,  a  rag  of 
clothing,  or  a  scrap  of  food  as  his  property.  All 
the  property  which  had  belonged  to  the  rich  man  in 
America  was  in  the  hands  of  others,  and  all  the 
property  in  England  had  other  owners.  Still  the 
one  remained  a  millionaire  and  the  other  a  pauper. 
The  one  could  order  clothes  and  food,  travel 
straight  to  the  best  hotel  and  live  on  the  fat  of  the 
land,  while  the  other  had  to  beg  his  way. 

The  question  of  course  arises,  where  was  the 
millioQ  ?  It  was  wherever  the  millionaire  liked  to 
iind  it.  The  great  difference  between  him  and  the 
pauper  was,  that  his  name  was  written  upon  the 
page  of  a  ledger  in  a  bank  and,  under  it,  on  the 
right  hand  side,  the  figure  one  and  six  nouijhts. 
This  little  formality  enabled  the  millionaire  to  take 
for  his  use  land,  houses,  furniture,  and  anvthinof  else 
he  chose,  including  other  people's  services. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  correct  defini- 
tion of  the  word  wealth,  when  applied  to  an  indi- 
vidual, is  the  right  to  dispose  of  other  people's 
services  and  command  the  result  of  other  people's 
work. 

The  wealthy  are  therefore  in  the  same  position  as 
an  absolute  despot  or  a  large  slave-owner,  with  the 
only  difference  that  their  power  is  limited  by  the 
amount  of  accumulated  rights  in  their  hands,  and  by 
the  want  of  such  rights  in  others.  The  wealthy 
can,   if  they  desire,  given  certain  circumstances,  re- 


I20  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

duce  the  poor  to  utter  misery,  through,  for  example,, 
harsh  contracts,  usury,  etc.  They  can  take  the  Hfe: 
of  the  poor  so  long  as  they  are  careful  not  tO' 
infringe  the  law.  It  is  clone  every  clay  through 
over-work,  starvation  wages,  unhealthy  workshops,, 
and  neoflect. 

The  fact  that  wealth  simply  means  the  power- 
over  other  people's  work,  proves  that  a  few  large 
individual  fortunes  are  only  possible  through  great 
poverty  among  the  many.  For,  if  the  poor  were  to. 
acquire  wealth,  that  is,  a  certain  amount  of  power 
over  others,  such  an  acquisition  would  neutralise  a. 
corresponding  number  of  rights  among  the  rich,  and 
in  a  country  where  all  the  inhabitants  were  equall)^ 
rich  they  would  be  equally  poor. 

When  we  consider  that  all  the  enormous  advant- 
ages which  the  wealthy  enjoy  in  a  country  like  ours, 
spring  from  the  fact  that  there  are  such  vast  num- 
bers of  people  who  are  poor,  it  is  not  to'be  wondered 
at  if  the  possession  of  wealth  brings  with  it  a  strong 
sense  of  responsibility,  even  in  those  in  whom  it  has. 
not  been  implanted  by  moral  or  religious  teaching. 
This  sense  is  natural  to  all,  and  seems  to  be  the  in- 
equitable outcome  of  the  true  relations  between  rich 
and  poor,  though  these  relations  are  not  understood. 
Though  it  is  generally  felt  it  is  by  no  means  widelv 
acted  upon.  Pessimism,  class-hatred,  worldly  wis- 
dom, induce  many  to  look  upon  this  sense  of  respon- 
sibility as  a  weakness  to  be  overcome.  There  are 
many  among  the   wealthy  who  ha\'e  never  realised 


THE    RESPONSIIJILirV    OF    AVKALTII.  121 

that  the  comforts  and  luxuries  they  enjoy  arc  the 
result  of  the  poverty  of  others.  The  question  of 
resj)onsibility,  therefore,  never  occurs  to  them. 
They  are  readily  persuaded  that  poverty,  as  a  rule, 
is  self-inriicted  ;  they  make  much  of  the  theory  of 
the  surxival  of  the  fittest  ;  and  they  dismiss  all 
thouo;-hts  of  the  unfortunate,  with  the  text,  "  For 
the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you." 

The  wealthy  classes  of  England  are  far  from  un- 
charitable, and  once  they  realise  that  others  bear 
for  them  the  hardships  of  life,  and  that  they  bear 
them  bravely  and  cheerfully,  the  beneficiaries,  the 
rich,  will  certainly  take  a  greater  interest  in  their 
benefactors,  the  poor. 

Even  a  small  amount  of  wealth  can  nowadays 
command  a  considerable  amount  of  comfort  and 
luxury,  because  industry  is  so  highly  developed,  and. 
production  is  carried  to  such  perfection.  Science, 
machinery,  and  ability  are  important  factors  in 
our  industrial  progress,  but  intense  application  to 
piece-work,  keen  competition,  and  low  wages  have 
much  to  do  with  cheap  luxuries.  We  could  not 
get  so  much  for  our  money  if  others  did  not  get 
miserably  little  for  their  work — if  they  did  not 
subsist  on  the  smallest  possible  means.  When, 
therefore,  we  can  dress  ourselves  comfortably  and 
even  luxuriously  at  small  cost,  we  should  not  forget 
that  it  is  because  so  many  poor  men,  women,  and 
children  are  so  wretchedly  clad.  If  we  can  enjoy  a 
delicious   little   dinner  at  small   expense,  we  should 


122  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

remember  that  it  is  because  so  many  subsist  on 
little  food — so  many  starve. 

Though  it  is  good  for  all,  and  not  least  for  the 
wealthy,  to  impress  these  stupendous  truths  on  our 
minds,  we  must  not  commit  the  mistake  so  general 
now  among  politicians,  economists,  and  would-be 
reformers,  of  confounding  cause  and  effect.  From 
the  fact  that  the  advantages  of  the  wealthy  spring 
from  the  disadvantages  of  the  poor  we  must  not 
rashly  conclude  that  destruction  of  individual  wealth 
would  benefit  the  poor.  The  inequalities  in  the  divi- 
sion of  fortunes  can  be  abolished  by  levelling  down- 
Avards  ;  but  the  lot  of  the  toilers  would  not  thereby 
be  improved.  On  the  contrary,  it  would  bring  about 
not  merely  general  poverty,  but  absolute  famine. 
The  existence  of  oreat  wealth  in  a  few  hands  is, 
therefore,  not  the  cause  of  the  suffering  of  the  poor, 
but  one  of  the  features  of  the  system  under  which 
production  is  accomplished. 

This  system  can  be  amended  ;  but  the  tendency  is 
not  to  amend  it,  but  to  alter  it  from  a  partially  indivi- 
dualistic to  a  complete  socialistic  system.  If  this 
change  is  ever  accomplished,  the  new  state  of  things 
will  deeply  disappoint  its  advocates  ;  for  they  will  find 
that  the  compulsion  to  work  for  the  wealthier,  which 
hunger  and  cold  exercise  over  the  poor,  will  not 
have  been  abolished,  but  simply  replaced  by  the 
compulsion  to  work  for  the  Government,  exercised 
by  overseers,  police,  and  a  huge  standing  army,  all 
of  which  will  involve  harder  work,  less  reward,  and 
less  freedom. 


The  indispensable  condition  of  all  civilisation  is 
the  organisation  of  production.  If  we  are  not  pre- 
pared to  adopt  official  compulsion  or  slavery,  there 
is  no  other  method  possible  than  the  competitive 
system  of  modern  times.  This,  at  all  events,  has 
the  enormous  advantage  of  leaving  man,  compara- 
tively speaking,  a  free  agent,  of  opening  up  chances 
for  ability  and  enterprise,  and  of  establishing  an 
immutable  solidaritv  amono^  all  classes. 

In  this  free  system  the  wealthy  render  the  com- 
niunity  the  important  service  of  accumulating, 
guarding,  and  supplementing  capital,  without  which 
modern  work  would  be  impossible.  It  is,  therefore, 
of  the  utmost  importance  not  to  countenance  the 
idea  that  individual  wealth  is  the  obstacle  to  pros- 
perity among  the  masses  ;  and  this  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  out  of  the  comparative  poverty  of  the  masses 
arise  the  privileges  of  the  rich.  Those  who  attack 
individual  wealth  in  the  hope  of  thereby  benefiting 
the  poor  commit  the  folly  of  supposing  that  effects 
will  produce  their  own  causes.  The  poverty  of  the 
toiler  enhances  the  value  of  wealth  ;  but  the  wealth 
of  the  monied  class  does  not  increase  the  poverty  of 
the  toiler.  To  destroy  the  rich  in  order  to  benefit 
the  poor  would  be  as  absurd  as  to  lorce  up  the 
quicksilver  column  in  a  barometer  in  order  to 
produce  fine  weather. 

Rut,  unfortunately,  as  we  all  know,  the  animosity 
against  the  wealthy  classes,  which  threatens  to  be 
the  characterising  feature  of  the  close  of  the  century, 


124  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

springs  from  Ignorance  of  such  truths.  And  this 
leads  to  the  question  of  the  responsibihty  of  the 
wealthy  to  themselves  and  to  their  country. 

If  the  rich  use  the  immense  power  which  wealth- 
confers  in  such  a  manner  as  to  aggravate  the  position 
of  the  toiler,  they  intensify  the  discontent  and  under- 
mine the  basis  of  society  far  more  than  could  the 
most  reckless  demagogue.  A  rich  man  can,  by  the 
use  he  makes  of  his  fortune,  assist  anarchists  and 
dynamiters  more  effectually  than  the  most  daring 
desperado.  He  succeeds  in  maddening  the  honest 
worker  and  the  sincere  enthusiast,  whom  the  fire- 
brands fail  to  move.  The  wealthy  man  can,  if  he 
so  choose,  take  his  pound  of  llesh  :  the  present  laws- 
of  England  allow  it.  He  cannot  do  this  without 
shedding  many  drops  of  blood,  without  the  sacrifice 
of  human  life  ;  but  on  such  terms  he  renders  his  caste 
guilty  under  the  law  of  Nemesis. 

The  duty  of  the  wealthy  to  themselves  and  to- 
their  country  is,  therefore,  to  use  their  wealth  and 
power  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the  lot  of  those 
who  are  born  in  poverty,  who  are  left  behind  in  the 
race  of  life,  as  bearable  a  lot  as  possible. 

A  time  will,  no  doubt,  come  when  discontent  will 
be  less  rampant,  and  when  men  and  women  will 
have  learned  to  look  more  to  their  own  personal 
qualifications  and  exertions,  and  less  to  political 
reforms,  as  means  towards  improving  their  condition. 
But  such  a  state  of  things  is  far  off,  and  at  present 
the  tendency  is  the  other  way.  In  the  meantime  the 
responsibility  of  the  wealthy  daily  increases 


Tin;    RESPOXSIDILITV    OF    WI-.ALTII.  I  25 

In  spite  of  bad  laws,  defective  systems,  prevail- 
ing prejudices,  there  would  be  no  class  hatred  were 
men  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  teachinLTs  of  relieion 
in  the  matter  of  charity.  I  say  deliberately  religion 
.and  not  Christianity,  because  the  Jewish,  the 
INIahomedan,  and  the  Buddhist  creeds  hold  up 
-charity  as  a  cardinal  virtue.  It  is  not  my  inten- 
tion to  add  one  more  to  the  many  treatises  and 
^discourses  upon  the  evils  of  this  life,  all  of  which 
■end  with  the  foregone  conclusion  that  we  should 
be  happier  if  more  religious.  But,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  in  this  country  there  are  a  great  number 
•of  sincerely  religious  people  who,  on  religious 
grounds,  are  willing  to  exercise  all  the  charity 
in  their  power,  it  may  be  useful  to  disentangle 
the  perplexities  which  confront  us,  and  thus  arrive 
.at  a  practical  method  of  charity. 

It  is  useless  to  disguise  the  stern  command- 
ments which  Christ  has  given  us.  The  text  which 
-says  that  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  summarises  Christ's  opinion  re- 
garding the  responsibility  of  wealth.  We  have 
heard  many  ingenious,  and  sometimes  even  amaz- 
ing, explanations  of  this  passage.  When  a 
wealthy  parson  preaches  to  a  wealthy  congrega- 
tion, the  plain,  literal  interpretation  of  this  text 
must,  to  say  the  least,  appear  embarrassing.  One 
accepted  explanation  of  the  text  is  extremely 
quaint.      It  is  to  the  effect  that  the  phrase  used,  the 


126  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

needle's  eye,  does  not  actually  refer  to  the  eye  of  a 
needle,  but  to  a  small  gate  in  the  wall  round  Jerusalem, 
through  which  a  loaded  camel  could  not  pass,  but 
through  which  a  saddleless  camel  could  squeeze  by 
going  clown  on  his  knees.  This  interpretation, 
bristles  with  pretty  suggestions  for  symbolic  dis- 
course. Thus,  it  might  be  said,  that  the  rich  man's 
soul  can  enter  heaven  if  it  unburden  itself  of  its 
load  of  wealth  ;  that  the  millionaire  can  gain  salva- 
tion by  kneeling  in  prayer;  that  many  wealthy  people 
prefer  the  high  and  wide  gate,  and  so  forth.  It  is 
strange  that  this  little  gate  in  the  walls  of  Jeru- 
salem was  not  discovered  before.  It  is  evident 
that  the  old  churches,  and  especially  the  Catholic 
Church,  did  not  explain  away  the  meaning  of  the 
text,  for  poverty  was  one  of  the  vows  of  most  of 
their  religious  communities.  Then  again,  look  at 
the  moral  to  which  the  accepted  reading  points. 
Does  it  not  obviously  illustrate  that  a  man  can, 
after  all,  serve  two  masters,  God  and  Mammon — 
a  thing  so  utterly  opposed  to  the  whole  of  Christ's 
teaching  ?  There  are  many  other  passages  recorded 
of  Christ's  sayings  which  cannot  leave  any  doubt 
of  the  meaning  of  His  teachings  and  the  example 
of  His  life. 

Did  He  not  impress  His  disciples  with  the  sinful- 
ness of  hoardinor  riches  ?  Indeed,  the  first  Christian 
community  thus  came  to  be  based  on  socialistic  prin- 
ciples— it  condemned  the  retention  of  wealth  for 
personal  purposes. 

To  such  an   extent  had   this   leadino^    feature   of 


THE    RESI'ONSIIUI.ITV    OF    NVKALTII.  I  27 

Christ's  tcachini^  been  obscured  th;it  the  cry,  "  La 
propricte,  c'est  le  vol,"  emanated  from  frec;-thinker.s 
as  a  protest  against  Christianity.  These  nien  had 
studied  reliq-Ion  in  the  Church,  instead  of  in  the 
Scriptures,  But  in  England  of  to-day,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  advocates  of  Socialism  have  not  failed  to 
jjerceive  how  great  a  support  can  be  drawn  froni  the 
New  Testament  in  favour  of  their  Utopian  dreams. 
Many  years  ago  a  foreign  friend  of  mine  told  me 
that  Socialism  would  never  be  acceptable  to  Eng- 
land until  it  assumed  a  reliofious  cruise,  and  that, 
then,  it  would  prove  irresistible  ;  and  it  cannot  now 
be  denied  that  many  preachers  are  becoming 
pnpular  by  blending  Christianity  with  Socialism. 

b'ew  people  seem  to  realise  what  should  at  once 
be  patent  to  anyone  who  studies  the  recorded 
words  of  Christ  with  an  unbiased  mind.  His 
whole  desire  was  to  deviate  and  improve  humanity 
— to  promote  terrestrial  happiness,  as  a  means  of 
preparing  us  for  a  spiritual  life.  This,  there  can  be 
little  doubt,  is  the  true  explanation  of  His  allusion 
to  God's  kingdom  on  earth.  The  Christian  religion 
has  thus  naturally  become  the  religion  of  civilisation. 
The  Jewish  prophets  spoke  seldom  of  a  future 
life,  and  looked  for  reward  and  punishment  in 
this.  They  avowedly  made  earthly  bliss  their  great 
aim,  but  their  religion  has  not  succeeded  in  realising 
it,  while  the  Christian  religion,  which  avowedly 
makes  celestial  happiness  its  aims  and  terrestrial 
ha[)piness  the  first  stage,  has  found  votaries  all 
over    the    Mobe.       The     Buddhist    relisjion    aimed 


128  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

at  many  thinii^s,  but  certainly  not  at  terrestrial 
happiness.  With  its  stern  precepts  of  self-sacrifice, 
it  is  more  calculated  to  produce  painful  asceticism 
than  earthly  bliss. 

What  Christ  impressed  upon  us  was  the  misery 
^vhich  follows  from  man's  selfishness.  He  strove  to 
show  that  a  community  of  human  beings  resolved 
upon  securing  advantages  each  for  himself  would 
be  a  hell  upon  earth.  He  also  wished  us  to  realise 
that,  on  the  other  hand,  a  community  in  w^hich 
each  individual  resolved  to  do  his  utmost  for  his 
fellows  would  achieve  the  highest  degree  of  happi- 
ness. This  is  the  essence  of  Christianity.  If  ap- 
plied and  used  as  a  guide  in  our  social  system, 
amazine  results  would  be  achieved  ;  and  then  we 
should  recognise,  in  what  the  theologians  call  the 
■Christian  Brotherhood,  that  natural  law — the  soli- 
darity of  humanity. 

If  we  bear  in  mind  that  Christ  wished  to  impress 
the  minds  of  the  people  with  the  truth,  that  by 
mutual  aid  they  would  attain  to  far  greater  happi- 
ness than  by  general  enmity,  the  meaning  of  His 
doctrines  regarding  wealth  cannot  be  misunderstood. 
■Only  by  sharing  their  fortunes  with  the  people  could 
the  rich  in  Palestine  two  thousand  years  ago  have 
brought  about  the  desired  brotherhood.  The  actual 
(i-iving  away  of  their  money  was  of  secondary  im- 
portance in  those  days.  The  main  object  in  view 
was  general  happiness — God's  kingdom  on  earth. 
The  rich  man,  who,  under  the  social  system  of 
that  period,  clung  to  his  wealth  for  selfish  motives — 


THE  KESPONsir.iLiTV  OF  ^\•I■:AT;l'l T.  129 

und  thus  allowed  misery  to  r;;row  up  around  him — 
was  condemned  by  Christ. 

If  we  apply  Christ's  words  to  modern  circum- 
stances, their  meaninof  is  evident  :  we  must  remembc^r 
that  we  hold  wealth,  not  for  the  pur[)ose  of  grati- 
fyino-  selfish  desires,  but  in  trust  for  the  general 
i^ood.  This  interpretation  is  confirmed  by  the  Par- 
able of  the  Talents.  No  rich  man  would  intelli- 
gently carry  out  Christ's  precepts  who  gave  away 
his  fortune  without  considering  the  consequences  to 
society.  To  keep  it  and  use  it  for  good  ends  would 
be  better  obedience.  He  is  not  the  rich  man  re- 
ferred to  by  Christ,  except  when  he  is  selfish  and 
when  his  actions  are  detrimental  to  society  ;  he 
does  more  than  give  away  his  wealth  when  he 
uses  his  fortune  in  such  a  way  as  to  favour  the 
general  well-being,  and  permanently  benefit  the 
sufferers  from  poverty.  The  man  who  has  dedi- 
cated his  fortune  and  his  life  to  good  causes  does 
not  die  the  rich  man's  death,  alluded  to  by  Christ, 
as  unable  to  enter  Heaven.  He  is  the  faithful 
servant  who  returns  to  his  master  after  making 
good  use  of  the  talents  entrusted  to  him. 

Those  wealthy  English  men  and  women  who 
have  resolved  to  be  guided  in  their  lives  by 
Christian  tenets,  can  have  no  doubt  about  the 
duties  Christ  has  imposed  upon  them,  nor  need 
they  be  perplexed  by  apparent  contradictions  be- 
tween His  words  and  modern  social  science  :  for  if 

they  study  the  spirit  rather  than  the  letter  of  their 

I 


130  SUFFERING    LOXDOX. 

Master's  precepts,  they  will  find  that,  while  Christ 
solemnly  lays  stress  upon  the  responsibility  of 
wealth,  He  always  exhorts  them  to  practise  wisdom 
in  the  fulfilment  of  duty. 

Thus,  religion,  patriotism,  philanthropy,  and  self- 
preservation,  all  warn  the  wealthy  to  remember 
and  fulfil  their  responsibilities  to  their  poorer 
brethren.  And,  after  all,  this  is  the  surest  w^ay  of 
realising  happiness.  Neglect  of  urgent  responsi- 
bilities can  only  end  in  self-reproach  and  degradation. 
The  consciousness  of  such  neglect  would  bring  a 
pang  with  every  tale  of  woe,  and  would  sit  like  a 
spectre  at  every  feast. 

But  in  this  country  there  is  fortunately  not  so 
much  need  to  exhort  the  wealthy  classes  to  charity 
as  to  point  out  the  best  way  in  which  charity  can  be 
joractised  with  really  good  results.  Large  amounts 
intended  for  charity  are  yearly  wasted  on  unworthy 
objects.  The  number  of  institutions  which  appeal 
to  the  thriving  classes  for  contributions  is  legion. 
Thev  could  be  divided  into  two  classes,  the  useful 
and  the  nugatory.  The  latter  class  again  could  be 
subdivided  into  those  promoted  by  rascality  and 
those  promoted  by  fanaticism.  Looked  at  under  the 
lens  of  logic,  many  would  fall  into  the  last  cate- 
gory which  now  enjoy  a  reputation  of  great  useful- 
ness. 

We  have  had  specimens  of  many  vast  schemes 
munificently  supported,  which,  though  they  looked 
alluring  on  paper,  have  been  wrecked  on  the  old  and 


THE    RESPONSIBILITY    OK    WEALTH.  I3I 

well-known  rocks  of  faulty  economy  and  antagonism 
to  the  laws  which  refjulate  human  societies. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  of  all  charity,  direct, 
personal  charity  is  the  one  to  be  first  recommended. 
But,  as  I  have  ^ilready  had  occasion  to  say,  there  are 
large  numbers  of  people  whose  opportunities  for  such 
charity  are  altogether  out  of  proportion  to  the  sum 
they  are  able  and  willing  to  devote  to  the  victims 
of  misery.  Therefore,  in  a  busy  and  wealthy  country 
like  this,  charitable  agencies  are  indispensable. 

The  subject  of  charitable  agencies  is  one  on 
which  a  large  book  might  be  written,  and,  were  it 
written,  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  would  have  to  be 
.treated  in  the  first  chapter. 

Where  could  we  find  institutions  which,  wiih  such 
small  resources,  confer  such  a  vast  amount  of  cjood, 
not  only  on  the  poor  and  the  suffering,  but  on 
society  as  a  whole  ?  The  great  danger  of  charity  is 
the  humiliation  and  corruption  it  may  produce  ;  but 
the  charity  exercised  through  our  hospitals  can  have 
no  such  effect  ;  for  only  those  are  directly  benefited 
who  are  already  dependent  on  somebody's  charity 
— that  charity  from  which,  for  some  inscrutable  pur- 
pose of  Providence,  no  one  can  escape. 

Nor  is  it  often  that  the  aid  proffered  by  the 
hospitals  is  abused.  There  are,  of  course, 
malingerers,  hypochondriacs,  to  be  met  with,  but 
they  are,  as  a  rule,  easily  detected,  and  do  not  inflict 
o^reat  loss  on  the  hospital  funds. 

What    makes    illness    among   people    of    meagre 


T32  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

means  such  a  terrible  calamity  is  the  era  of  evils 
which  it  marshalls  in  :  cessation  of  wages,  large 
expenses,  loss  of  situations,  indebtedness,  and 
broken  up  homes.  Anyone  who  has  reflected  on 
causes  and  consequences  must  have  been  struck 
with  what  an  interminable  series  of  consequences 
may  flow  from  one  small  cause.  Scribe  does  not 
exaggerate  when,  in  his  "  Verre  d'Eau,"  he  makes  a 
glass  of  water  produce  a  change  of  government  and 
peace  with  France.  History  shows  that  the  most 
trivial  incidents  have,  by  their  consequences,  enor- 
mously influenced  the  destiny  of  hum.anity.  Thus, 
the  evil  that  happens  to  one  man  may  bring  untold 
misery,  degradation,  and  vice  to  thousands  from 
generation  to  generation  :  for  every  incident  in  each 
man's  life  affects  the  future  of  himself  and  others, 
and  so  long  as  the  world  lasts  each  consequence 
becomes  in  its  turn  the  cause  of  many  other 
consequences. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  of  the  utmost  importance  to 
contemporary  or  future  society  to  save  a  man  or  a 
family  from  the  many  causes  of  evil  which  follow  in 
the  wake  of  sickness.  From  this  point  of  view  the 
blessings  which  flow  from  our  hospitals  are  in- 
calculable and  eternal. 

If  it  were  given  to  the  wealthy  of  this  country  to 
behold  in  this  or  in  a  future  life  the  good  their 
wealth  has  produced,  or  the  evil  it  has  prevented, 
they  would  find  that  whatever  they  have  spent  on 
the  hospitals  has  been  a  splendid  investment. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  PRESENT  NEEDS  OF  OUR  HOSPITALS. 

"  JVork  untJioiit  hope  draws  Jiectar  in  a  sieve, 
And  hope  unthoiit  an  object  cannot  live." 

Numbers  Refused  Admittance  to  the  Hospitals — A  Sacred  Duty 
Neglected — Proportion  of  Beds  to  the  Population — Country 
Patients  in  London  Hospitals— London's  Charity  to  Non- 
Londoners — Income  below  Expenditure — The  Wealth  of  Lon- 
don— The  Amount  Required — Sanitoriums  Abroad — Redis- 
tribution— Out-Post  Hospitals — Usefulness  of  Branches — 
The  Need  of  more  Personal  Service — House  Visitors — 
Cramped  Sites. 

To   all    Londoners   who   are   proud   of  their  city  it 

should  be  humiliating  in  the  extreme  to  learn  that 

<3ur    duty  towards    the    indigent    sufferers    is  badly 

fulfilled  in  consequence  of  insufficient  means  ;   that 

•out    of  six    adult    applicants    for    treatment    in    the 

hospit?ils  only  one  is  received  ;  and,  what  is  worse, 

for  each    child-patient    which    gains    access    to   the 

hospitals,  three  little  sufferers  are  sent  away.      This 

refusal    of    assistance    to   vast    numbers   who  stand 

sorely  in  need  of  it,  creates  sufferings  and  troubles 

in    the    homes    of    the    poor    to    which    clergymen, 

doctors,  and  other  visiting  friends  can  testify. 

Why    should    London    be    so    deplorably    back- 

1:33 


134  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

ward  in  the  performance  of  a  duty  that  every 
reUgion  in  the  world  enjoins, — a  duty  that  cannot  be 
neglected  without  violating  our  best  instinct  ? 
The  number  of  hospital  beds  in  London  is  only 
2  to  each  looo  inhabitants,  and  by  the  influx  of 
cases  from  the  country,  only  i  bed  to  lOOO  is^ 
available  for  the  London  poor.  The  great 
medical  skill,  the  wide  experience  in  curing  and 
in  operating  which  the  Metropolis  affords,  the  want 
of  well-conducted  hospitals  in  country  districts,  the 
predilection  of  country  practitioners  for  those  hos- 
pitals in  which  they  have  studied  and  which  they 
can  trust — all  this  naturally  tends  towards  filling  a 
portion  of  the  available  beds  with  country  patients- 
Many  of  these  could  no  doubt  pay  for  the  relief  they 
obtain,  and  others  could  probably  make  a  partial 
contribution.  It  seems  to  me  just  and  desirable 
that  something  should  be  done  to  induce  such  coun- 
try  patients  as  can  pay  to  discharge  at  least  a  portion 
of  their  obligation  to  the  hospitals.  As  matters  now 
stand  the  teeming  millions  of  London  can  only  count 
upon  one  bed  per  thousand,  a  proportion  which  is 
unique  among  the  large  towns  of  Great  Britain. 
Glasgow,  Newcastle,  Wolverhampton  have  t,^  beds- 
per  lOOo;  Edinburgh,  3I ;  Dublin,  6|  ;  Norwich, 
Belfast,  Brighton,  Liverpool,  Manchester,  and  Bristol 
have  an  average  of  2^  beds  per  1000,  If,  again 
we  compare  London  with  the  other  capitals  of 
Europe,  we  find  that  our  Metropolis  is  deplorably 
deficient  in  hospital  accommodation. 


THE    PRESENT    NEEDS    OF    OUR    IIOSrU'ALS.        1 35 

The  London  Voluntary  Hospitals  provide  u|;- 
wards  ot  8000  beds,  of  which,  sad  to  say,  about 
2000,  or  25  per  cent.,  are  unoccupied  for  want  of 
funds. 

It  is  want  of  funds  which  prevents  the  develop- 
ment of  our  free  hospital  system  to  the  extent  which 
is  needed,  and  which  the  fair  name  of  London  de- 
mands. When  I  speak  of  want  of  funds,  I  do  not, 
of  course,  mean  that  London  as  a  whole  is  too  poor 
to  supply  the  tritie  required  for  the  hospitals  ;  nor 
that  there  is  more  callousness  or  selfishness  here 
than  in  other  places.  That  the  upper  and  upper- 
middle  and  well-to-do  working-classes  could  supply 
ten  times  the  amount  required  without  perceptible 
denial,  is,  in  my  opinion,  a  fact  ;  and  that  we  Lon- 
doners are  ever  ready  to  relieve  sufferings,  not  only 
here  but  in  any  part  of  the  globe,  has  been  proved 
over  and  over  again.  What  is  wanted  is  a  general 
awakening  to  the  present  disgraceful  state  of  things 
— a  recognition  of  the  sacred  duty  we  neglect. 

The  reliable  income  of  the  Voluntary  Hospitals 
is,  or  at  least  was  in  1891,  ^250,000  below  the  ex- 
penditure, with  two  thousand  beds  empty.  The  utilisa- 
tion of  these  would  necessitate  another  ^120,000. 
To  bring  the  occupied  beds  up  to  2  beds  for  each 
1000  inhabitants  would  entail  ^300,000.  The  de- 
ficiency in  the  income  of  the  hospitals  may,  there- 
fore, be  put  down  at  ^670,000. 

This  amount  would  be  easily  obtainable  in  London, 
for  it  contains  thousands  of  millionaires,  or,  at  least. 


136  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

people  who  have  the  incomes  of  millionaires,  a 
capitalist  class  which  invests  hundreds  of  millions  in 
bankrupt  foreign  Governments  and  foolish  foreign 
enterprises,  tens  of  thousands  of  shopkeepers, 
traders,  and  skilled  artisans,  whose  incomes  exceed 
those  of  many  a  foreign  Minister  of  State,  and  a 
vast  body  of  officials  who  divide  between  them  a 
goodly  share  of  our  hundred  million  Budget. 

My  belief  is  that  twice  the  sum  of  ^670,000  could 
easily  be  raised  in  London  for  the  benefit  of  destitute 
sufferers.  This  would  represent  only  about  six 
shillings  per  head  of  the  population,  or  about  three 
halfpence  per  week.  And  yet  so  small  a  contribu- 
tion would  confer  immense  advantages  on  society, 
for  it  would  be  used  on  the  principle  of  voluntary 
co-operation,  free  from  the  socialistic  and  bureau- 
cratic taint.  Such  an  addition  to  the  income  of  our 
Voluntary  Hospitals  would  enable  London  to  give 
extension  to  other  institutions  connected  with  them, 
such  as  Medical  Schools,  Nursing  Institutions,  and 
Convalescent  Homes. 

Without  being  a  medical  man  I  think  I  am  safe 
in  concluding  that  if  change  of  climate  and  winter 
residence  in  such  countries  as  the  Riviera,  Algiers, 
and  Egypt  can  save  the  life  of  the  wealthy  and  their 
children,  it  should  do  the  same  for  the  poor.  It 
would  be  easy  for  Londoners  to  complete  the  hos- 
pital system,  which  I  hope  may  one  day  be  their 
pride,  with  Convalescent  Homes  and  Sanitoriums  in 
suitable   climates.      They  might  be  so   managed  as 


THE    PRKSENT    NEEDS    OF    OUR    IIOSPITAl-S.        1  3/ 

to  benefit  not  only  the  poor  who  cannot  pay  at  all, 
but  also  those  who  can  pay  the  low  rate  of  ex[)enses 
which  co-operation  can  effect,  though  not  the  consider- 
able outlay  involved  in  individual  residence  abroad. 
1  do  not  expect  the  average  Londoner  to  rise  to  the 
moral  height  of  Ibsen's  minister,  Brand,  who  sacri- 
ficed the  life  of  one,  his  own  child,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  many.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  when  we  allow 
useful  human  life  to  perish,  which  could  be  saved  at 
the  expense  of  a  few  pounds,  the  question  aristjs, 
How  do  we  stand  with  regard  to  the  sixth  com- 
mandment ? 

One  great  need  of  our  present  hospital  system, 
— one  great  object  for  which  funds  are  needed,  is 
redistribution.  One  effect  of  the  want  of  system 
which,  as  I  have  already  pointed  out,  has  character- 
ised the  development  of  the  hospital  movement,  is 
that  the  establishments  are  too  close  together — all 
in  the  central  districts.  From  this  several  serious 
•drawbacks  accrue.  The  sufferers  have  to  be  taken 
long  distances,  when  they  come  from  the  outlying 
<.listricts,  and  their  transport  is  inconvenient,  painful, 
and  often  dangerous  to  life. 

The  different  districts  not  having  their  special 
hospitals,  the  choice  made  by  patients  is  often 
<jrratic,  and  they  are  frequently  taken  far  greater 
distances  than  would  be  required  were  it  the 
rule  or  the  custom  to  go  to  the  nearest  hospital. 

One  bad  consequence  of  the  inadequate  distribu- 
tion is  that  inhabitants  take  no  interest  and  no  j)ride 


I3S  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

in  an  institution  the  existence  of  which  might  be  a. 
matter  of  Hfe  and  death  to  them.  Nor  have  they 
sufficient  knowledge  of  the  hospitals.  As  a  rule^ 
the  average  Londoner  has  never  set  his  foot  inside 
a  hospital,  and,  as  matters  now  stand,  few  are  likely 
to  enter  the  wards  unless  carried  there.  This  lack 
of  acquaintance  with  the  hospitals  must  be  attri- 
buted to  the  absurd  notions  which  many  people 
have  of  such  places.  In  the  opinion  of  some 
these  institutions  mainly  exist  for  the  supply  of  sub- 
jects for  dissection,  while,  as  to  fever  hospitals,  they 
are  apt  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  old-world  pest- 
houses  and  as  centres  of  infection.  Such  erroneous, 
opinions  are  not  only  held  by  the  uneducated,  but 
by  many  persons  who  ought  to  be  better  informed. 
With  such  views  current,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
if  the  importance  and  the  usefulness  of  our  healing- 
establishments  are  overlooked,  and  the  interest  in 
them  is  slight  and  ineffective. 

According  to  the  opinion  of  medical  men  and 
others  who  have  given  a  great  deal  of  attention  tO" 
the  question,  a  redistribution  could  be  best  carried 
out  by  the  establishment  of  what  I  may  call  out-post 
hospitals  in  the  centre  of  each  district,  especially  in 
those  inhabited  by  the  poor.  They  should  be 
branches  of  the  great  central  hospitals,  and  be  con- 
nected with  them.  In  this  way  the  severely  felt 
want  of  four  thousand  beds  should  be  met.  It  has. 
been  estimated  that  this  could  be  done  by  an  outlay 
of  ^600,000  to  ^800,000,  including  sites  and  build- 


[IIE    PRESENT    NEEDS    OE    OUR    HOSITrAES.        1 39 

ings.  It  can  readily  be  understood  what  a  boon 
such  an  estabhshment  in  the  centre  of  each  district 
would  be,  and  what  great  services  it  could  render  to 
the  working-man,  whose  career  is  now  often  broken 
because  he  and  his  family  are  left  to  struggle  with 
disease  in  their  own  honie.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
districts,  especially  the  employers  of  labour,  would 
certainly  take  a  keener  interest  in  a  local  establish- 
ment than  in  the  far-off  central  one,  and  the  friendly 
rivalry  which  would  naturally  spring  up  between  the- 
districts,  with  regard  to  the  care  of  the  hospitals, 
would  be  productive  of  most  beneficial  results.  The 
prejudices  against  hospital  treatment  which,  though 
disappearing,  still  exist,  would  soon  vanish  before  a 
closer  contact  with  these  branches.  A  certain  num- 
ber of  beds  might  always  be  kept  in  reserve  in  case 
of  great  fires,  explosions,  or  similar  calamities,  caus- 
ing a  sudden  demand  for  aid. 

There  is  another  great  need  that  must  be  met 
before  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  can  become  what 
they  ought  to  be — the  need  of  more  personal 
service  As  a  non -expert,  I  would  say  that 
there  are  many  ways  in  which  the  personal  ser- 
vices of  the  leisured  class  could  be  enlisted  ia 
favour  of  the  hospitals,  and  of  the  poor  sufferers 
in  general.  But,  wishing  to  be  as  practical  as 
I  can,  I  shall  only  refer  to  one  need  in  this 
respect,  which  is  generally  acknowledged  to  be 
strongly  felt,  and  one  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will 
be  speedily  met.      I  refer  to  the  personal  services  of 


140  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

house  visiting,  a  duty  useful  in  itself,  and  indis- 
pensable to  those  who  desire  to  educate  themselves 
as  governors,  and  to  qualify  for  seats  on  the  hospital 
committees.  In  the  present  undeveloped  state  of 
our  hospitals  there  is  room  for  about  seventeen 
hundred  house  visitors,  and,  if  London  awakens 
from  its  present  deplorable  apathy  with  regard  to 
the  suffering  poor,  a  far  larger  number  will  be  re- 
quired. The  duties  are  light  and  far  from  unpleas- 
ant, and  would  certainly  add  a  new  and  vivid  interest 
to  many  a  young  man's  life  ;  and  for  any  man  who 
aspires  to  civic  or  political  honours,  or  any  public 
trust,  the  duty  of  house  visitor  to  a  hospital  should 
be  the  initial  stage. 

The  cramped  condition  of  many  of  the  hospital 
sites  is  another  unsatisfactory  feature  which  should  be 
remedied  as  soon  as  funds  allow.  Adjacent  proper- 
ties should,  in  many  cases,  be  bought,  so  as  to  make 
the  site  of  the  hospitals  self-contained  in  one  block, 
with  no  other  building  between  them  and  the  streets. 
In  this  way  better  working,  greater  ease,  and  more 
fresh  air  would  be  secured. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

A    PRACTICAL    SCHEME. 

N'obkssc  oblige. 

London  and  its  Parliamentary  Divisions — The  Hos[)ital  Sunday 
and  Saturday  Council — Proposed  Hospital  Guilds — London 
Division  Lodges — Congregation  Lodges — Appointment  of 
Officers — Prestige  of  Metropolitan  jSIembers — The  Pellamists 
of  America — The  County  Council — The  Housing  of  the  Poor 
— The  Rookeries — Bad  Housing — Socialistic  Tendencies  of 
the  County  Council — Better  Method  of  Supporting  Voluntary 
Hospitals — Effective  Co-operation. 

While  the  needs  of  the  Voluntary  Hospitals  are 
large  and  manifold,  I  think  I  am  justified  in  saying 
that  all  the  funds  required  to  meet  them  could 
easily  be  supplied  by  London  ;  that  the  willing- 
ness to  help  such  a  sacred  and  necessary  cause  is 
with  us  as  much  as  with  any  community. 
What  is  wanted  are  suitable  channels  through 
which  the  offerings  of  the  charitable  can  reach  the 
hospitals,  as  well  as  information  regarding  their 
needs,  I  shall,  therefore,  proceed  to  show  how 
an  organisation  could  be  formed  for  the  awakening 
of  an  interest  in  our  hospitals  and  the  furtherance  of 
hospital  work. 

The  scheme,  the  outlines  of  which  I  shall  submit, 

is.    no   doubt,    capable   of   great    improvement    and 

141 


142  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

•development,  when  elaborated  by  men  who  have  a 
wider  experience  of  hospital  matters  than  myself. 
But  I  can  say  this  for  it,  that  it  was  in  part  sug- 
gested by  the  Hospital  Association,  that  it  is  prac- 
ticable, and  that  it  involves  no  new  mechanism,  no 
■extravagant  expenditure,  and  no  elaborate  manage- 
ment. 

London  is  already  divided  into  such  districts,  each 
of  which  ought  to  have  its  own  hospital,  namely, 
the  Parliamentary  divisions.  Each  of  these  divi- 
sions have  their  member  of  Parliament,  and  their 
two  County  Councillors — national  leaders  of  move- 
ments in  matters  affecting  the  people. 

The  divisions  also  contain  churches  and  chapels, 
-each  represented  by  the  ministers  of  religion,  church- 
wardens, and  sidesmen,  who  co-operate  with  the 
Hospital  Sunday  Council. 

Each  of  these  divisions  also  have  factories  and 
workshops,  which  are  already  co-operating  to  some 
extent  for  the  benefit  of  the  hospitals  under  the 
Hospital  Saturday  Council.  These  establishments 
are  at  present  represented  for  hospital  purposes  by 
masters  and  foremen. 

Thus  there  exists  in  London  a  complete  organ- 
isation for  hospital  purposes,  and  all  that  it  is  neces- 
sary to  do  is  to  strengthen,  develop,  and  vivify  it. 
So  far  much  of  the  work  has  fallen  upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  ministers  of  religion,  and  the  laity 
has  not  co-operated,  or  shall  I  say,  has  not  had  the 
opportunities  of  co-operating  to  the  extent  required 


A    PRACTICAL    SCHEME.  1 43 

in  order  to  briiiL;;'  our  hospital  system  to  that  per- 
fection which  the  interests  of  London  and  the 
nation  demand.  The  ministers  of  religion  have 
already  proved  their  willingness  to  do  all  in  their 
power,  and  as,  moreover,  they  are  in  close  contact 
with  those  classes  mostly  benefited  by  hospitals, 
■and  are  looked  upon  by  their  congregations  as  the 
national  leaders  in  noble  and  Christian  work,  they 
are  indispensable  to  the  proposed  development. 

It  is  now  suggested  that  each  congregation  of 
all  denominations  should  form  a  Hospital  Guild  of 
its  own,  each  of  which,  for  clearness'  sake,  may  be 
•called  a  Congregation  Lodge.  Through  delegates 
■elected  by  their  members  all  such  lodges  would 
co-operate.  The  delegates  of  the  Congregation 
Lodges  would  meet  and  act  together,  and  might  be 
called  a  Division  Lodge.  These  Division  Lodges, 
again,  might  send  delegates  to  a  meeting  in  which 
all  the  London  Division  Lodges  would  be  repre- 
sented, or  else  communicate  direct  with  the  hospital 
authorities.  The  work  of  the  Congregation  Lodges 
would  be  to  make  themselves  well  acquainted  with 
the  hospital  requirements  of  the  people  ;  to  qualify 
the  members  for  election  as  house-visitors  ;  to  receive 
information  from  such  philanthropic  bodies  in  con- 
nection with  their  church  or  chapel  regarding  cases 
which  ought  to  be  treated  in  the  hospitals  ;  to 
supply  information  to  the  people  about  the  hospitals, 
-SO  that  a  sufferer  can  at  once  be  taken  to  the  right 
place  ;  to  hold  meetings  from  time  to  time,  at  which 


144  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

lectures  should  be  given  on  subjects  relating  to 
hospitals,  hygiene,  nursing,  etc.  ;  to  carry  out,  as 
far  as  possible,  recommendations  and  suggestions 
coming  from  the  Division  Lodges  ;  to  encourage, 
by  such  means  as  may  be  thought  suitable,  contri- 
butions to  the  church  or  chapel  collections  on 
Hospital  Sundays  ;  to  induce  employers  of  labour 
belonging  to  congregations,  or  having  works  in  the 
district,  to  organise  a  systematic  collection  among 
their  men,  and,  if  possible,  to  encourage  their 
working  people  by  coming  forward  as  donors  them- 
selves, in  a  certain  ratio  to  the  contributions  of  the 
workers;  to  raise  funds  in  any  other  way  the  lodges 
may  consider  expedient. 

The  nucleus  of  each  lodge  should  be  formed  by 
the  clergyman  or  minister,  the  churchwardens,  the 
sidesmen  of  the  congregation,  the  doctor  of  the 
district,  and  others — ^  ladies  or  gentlemen — who  take 
an  interest  in  the  movement.  Gradually  the 
number  should  be  increased,  until  deemed  sufficient 
for  the  work  in  hand.  The  members  might  be 
divided  according  to  the  various  missions  to  be 
fulfilled,  and  thereby  great  extension  could  be  given 
to  the  lodge  without  encumbering  the  management. 
A  small  yearly  contribution  might  be  demanded,  it 
not  of  all  the  members,  at  least  of  some  of  them. 
All  respectable  people  should  be  considered  eligible. 

I  feel  convinced  that  it  will  ha\^e  the  approval  of 
all  large-minded,  educated  people  if  I  suggest 
that  caste  should  be  banished  from  the  lodge.      It  is 


A    PRACTICAL    SCHEME.  1 45 

recognised  that  in  this  coiiiUry  the  opportunities  for 
the  different  chisses  to  meet  are  all  too  few.  Com- 
plete social  equality  belongs,  probably,  to  the  un- 
realisable  Utopias,  and  would  most  likely  be  as 
unacceptable  to  the  poor  as  to  the  rich,  to  the  un- 
tutored as  to  the  learned.  But  for  the  different 
classes  to  systematically  avoid  each  other  when  any 
good  cause  calls  upon  them  to  co-operate  would 
be  despicable  snobbery,  fraught  with  dangers  to 
society.  Charity  to  poor  sufferers  is  surely  a  cause 
which  ought  to  make  Christians  forget  the  differ- 
ences which  result  from  accident.  If  these  lodges 
are  established  in  the  spirit  of  frank  brotherhood 
they  will  confer  a  direct,  as  well  as  an  indirect, 
benefit  upon  the  country. 

Each  lodge  should  elect  its  own  officers,  who 
would  have  to  give  their  services  gratuitously. 
Simple  rules  should  be  framed  for  the  management, 
and  should  have  the  sanction  of  the  Division  Lodge, 
in  order  to  ensure  harmonious  working. 

The  Division  Lodges  should  be  formed,  as 
already  explained,  by  delegates  from  the  Congrega- 
tion Lodges.  Their  object  should  be  to  forward 
the  information  received  from  the  Congregation 
Lodges  to  a  Central  Lodge  ;  to  arrange  with  the 
Central  Lodge  about  the  accommodation  provided 
and  the  needs  for  further  extension,  and  alterations 
of  the  institutions  of  the  neighbourhood  ;  to  re- 
ceive from  the  Congregation  Lodges  and  remit 
to  the  Central   Lodo^e  all  monies  collected  for  the 

K 


146  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

hospitals  ;  to  arrange  lectures  on  a  larger  scale,  illus- 
trated, for  example,  by  magic  lantern  slides,  or  living 
pictures,  and  spread  the  knowledge  of  hospitals  by 
any  other  means  that  may  be  thought  judicious  ;  to 
communicate  with  the  hospitals  as  to  available  beds, 
and  direct  patients  to  the  right  institution  ;  to  en- 
courage, in  their  turn,  donations  to  the  hospitals. 
Rules  should  be  framed  and  officers  appointed,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Congregation  Lodges,  and,  if  re- 
quired, a  paid  secretary  should  be  secured. 

Such  is  the  scheme  ;  and,  though  it  might  seem 
somewhat  complicated  to  those  who  have  not  taken 
an  active  part  in  associations,  I  trust  it  may  be 
found  easy  to  realise. 

For  the  initial  steps,  we  must  look  to  the  London 
Members  of  Parliament,  the  candidates,  and  the 
County  Councillors.  The  fact  that  those  gentlemen 
may  belong  to  different  parties,  need  not  stand  in  the 
way  :  charity  and  duty  to  our  city,  and  to  our 
country,  should  be  independent  of  party  politics. 
Our  Members  of  Parliament,  as  well  as  our 
candidates,  cannot  fail  to  eagerly  embrace  the  oppor- 
tunity of  rendering  so  conspicuous  a  service  to  their 
constituents  at  the  expense  of  so  little  trouble,  and 
hardly  any  outlay.  It  is  meet  that  such  a  move- 
ment should  be  inaugurated  by  men  who  have 
undertaken,  or  who  are  willing  to  undertake,  the 
care  of  London's  interests  at  home,  and  all  over  the 
world. 

The   prestige  and  influence  of  the  Metropolitan 


A    PRACTICAL    SCI  I  KM  ll.  1 47 

Members,  as  well  as  their  ability,  would  go  a  lon^j 
way  towards  awakenino-  London's  conscience  to  a 
sense  of  what  is  duv.  to  its  sufterers.  To  lend  this 
prestige  would  secure  to  the  members  a  |)opularity 
which  no  achievement  in  the  House  of  Commons 
can  brinof  about,  because,  so  lonof  as  our  constitu- 
encies  are  divided  into  parties,  it  is  next  to  impossible 
to  please  all  in  legislation.  To  [)roniote  the  welfare 
of  the  hospitals  would  be  an  item  in  their  programme 
which  would  not  expose  them  to  cavil,  or  heckling  ; 
but  convey  to  every  elector  the  impression  of 
genuine  philanthropy  and  patriotism. 

Party  politics,  necessary  as  they  are  considered  to 
be,  have  their  disadvantages.  From  what  I  hear 
from  many  quarters,  the  working-classes  are  not 
enthusiastically  attached  to  either  of  the  two  great 
parties.  According  to  what  indi\'iduals  say,  the 
reason  of  this  is  that  workinof-men  consider  that 
we  have  had  too  much  legislation  for  the  parties, 
and  too  little  for  the  country,  and  that  the  same 
defect  clings  to  the  promises  for  the  future.  What 
the  poorer  classes  of  this  country  expect  is  perhaps 
not  reasonable  but  natural  ;  they  wish  Parliament  to 
legislate  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ease  the  pressure  of 
competition  which  weighs  so  heavily  upon  them, 
and  to  render  their  share  of  the  wealth  they  produce 
materially  larger.  This  problem  is  not  easy  of  solution, 
and  it  will  be  some  time  before  either  of  the  parties 
seriously  tackles  it.  Meanwhile,  nothing  could  be 
more  beneficial  than  to   stave  off  the  serious   conse- 


148  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

quences   which    befal    the  working-classes    through 
disease. 

It  is  a  tradition  in  E norland  that  Members  of 
Parliament  should  be  representative  men  outside  St. 
Stephen's,  as  well  as  inside.  To  them  this  is  both 
a  responsibility  and  a  privilege.  Nobody  knows 
better  than  they  how  fallacious  is  the  now  some- 
what popular  idea  that  the  nation  can  be  made 
virtuous  and  happy  by  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  how 
easy  it  is  to  commit  mistakes  if  the  impossible  is 
attempted.  They  know  how  often  recently  passed 
measures  have  to  be  amended  or  repealed.  Of  the 
Acts  during  the  present  reign  alone,  over  a  thou- 
s:ind,  it  seems,  have  been  already  repealed.  The 
scope  of  usefulness  inside  Parliament  being  thus  so 
limited  by  circumstances,  it  is  good  that  our  repre- 
sentatives have  the  opportunity  through  the  pres- 
tige which  goes  with  their  power  to  take  the  lead 
in  anything  which  can  effectively  advance  the  wel- 
fare of  the  people,  and  stimulate  personal  and  civic 
virtues. 

What  is  here  said  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
applies  to  a  great  extent  to  County  Councillors.  It 
is  probably  due  to  the  party  feeling  which  ran  so 
high  during  the  elections,  that  many  of  our  County 
Councillors  have  been  credited  with  extreme  social- 
istic tendencies.  If  these  really  have  framed  a  pro- 
gramme, similar  to  that  of  the  Bellamists  of  America, 
a  programme  to  gradually  socialise  all  our  institu- 
tions, it  would  be  futile  to  suggest  to  them  that  they 


A    PRACTICAL    SCI  I  KM  10,  1 49 

should  take  the  initiative  in  a  niovenient,  the  object 
of  which  Is  to  extend  and  improve  our  system  of 
Vokmtary  Hospitals. 

My  belief  is  that  few  members  of  the  Lon- 
don Council  aim  at  complete  Socialism,  and  even 
those  who  do  would  not  refuse  to  assist  a  move- 
ment whose  object  is  to  lessen  the  sufferings  of  the 
working-classes  during  the  transition.  It  is  per- 
fectly conceivable,  and  to  my  knowledge  an  actu- 
ality in  a  great  many  cases,  that  men,  sensible  of 
the  sufferings  of  the  poor,  may  advocate  a  great 
many  socialistic  measures  without  aiming  at  com- 
plete Socialism. 

The  County  Council,  like  Parliament,  exercises  a 
considerable  influence  on  its  members,  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  that  those  who  have  been  mem- 
bers for  some  years,  will  perceive  that  enthusiasm 
without  logic  is  a  dangerous  guide  in  legislation. 
The  experience  which  the  County  Council,  so  far, 
has  Qfone  throusfh,  has,  no  doubt,  demonstrated 
what  foreiQ-n  leo^islation  has  tauQ^ht  us  lonij  hq-q — • 
namely,  that  to  legislate  without  heeding  the  laws 
of  Political  Economy  and  Sociology,  is  as  perilous 
as  to  attempt  to  navigate  a  ship  without  a  compass. 
Thus  the  question  of  the  Housing  of  the  Poor, 
which  has  so  long  been  before  the  public  and  the 
County  Council,  has  been  elucidated  through  dis- 
cussion and  experience,  which  allow  of  at  least  some 
absolutely  irrefragable  deductions.  We  know  that 
pulling   down    rookeries    means    creating   a   wider 


150  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

circle  of  rookeries  ;  that  building'  new  houses,  and 
letting  them  at  their  commercial  value,  does  not 
benefit  the  poorest,  because  they  cannot  afford  to 
take  them  ;  that  to  let  them  at  a  losing  rate  means 
to  encourage  thriftlessness  at  the  expense  of  the 
thrifty  ;  and  that  to  build  houses  out  of  the  rates  is 
to  paralyse  the  activity  of  private  building.  All 
this  teaches  us  what  we  might  have  known  before, 
that  the  bad  housinof  is  not  the  cause,  but  the  result 
of  poverty. 

The  constant  discussions  and  the  crraduallv  Qfained 
experience  may  be  regarded  as  sufficient  antidotes 
against  a  blind  impulse  for  a  good  cause  ;  and  in  a 
few  years  the  socialistic  tendencies  of  the  County 
Council  will  take  a  less  acute  shape.  For  me  it 
suffices  that  its  members  are  zealously  considering 
how  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  our  working- 
classes.  Where  there  is  a  will  the  right  way  is  sure 
to  be  found  in  time.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  Coun- 
cillors, irrespective  of  party,  will  all  gladly  give  their 
support  and  their  influence  to  the  cause  of  the 
hospitals.  To  refuse  it  would  be  to  endorse  the 
censure  of  their  enemies. 

If  the  London  Members  of  Parliament  and  the 
County  Councillors  are  willing  to  initiate  a  move- 
ment in  favour  of  a  better  support  of  the  Voluntary 
Hospitals,  and  thus  grapple  with  a  most  serious 
cause  of  suffering  and  poverty  among  the  working- 
classes,  all  they  have  to  do  is  to  hire  a  hall  in  their 
cliv'ision  and  call  a  meetinof  with  the  view  of  forminir 


A    PRACTICAL    SCllKMK.  151 

a  Hospital  Guild  there.  Any  member,  councillor, 
clergyman,  or  any  other  friend  of  the  sufferers  who 
is  willinsj;'  to  take  the  initiative,  can,  I  think,  count 
upon  effective  co-operation.  For  my  part,  I  shall 
always  be  ready  to  put  them  in  communication  with 
those  who,  throug'h  long  experience  and  unflagging 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  hospitals,  are  able  to 
give  most  effectual  assistance  and  trustworthy  in- 
formation. 


CHAPTER  X. 

CONCLUSION. 

"  Hier  stelie  ich  iind  kann  Jiicht  ^ueiter." 

The  Story  of  Swen  Dufva — Generous  Instincts — Stern  Reality — 
Scepticism  and  Pessimism — The  Sophistries  of  INIahhus — 
The  Feeling  of  Nationality — Mr.  Fildes'  Famous  Picture — 
Peace  and  Harmony  Among  Classes — The  Armament  of 
European  States — War  of  Races  and  Classes — Communal  or 
State  Hospitals  not  able  to  Replace  Voluntary  Hospitals — 
The  Government  and  the  People — The  Socialistic  Utopia — - 
The  Hospital  Sunday  Fund — Different  Religions  and  Sects 
• — Nathan  the  Wise — The  Story  of  Saladin — The  JNIoral 
Value  of  a  Creed — Goodwill  among  Men. 

During  the  last  heroic  struggle  made  by  the  Finns 
against  the  Russians,  there  was  a  country  lad,  Swen 
Dufva  by  name,  whose  brief  and  pathetic  career  the 
Finnish  poet,  Runneberg,  recounts  in  one  of  his 
poems.  Dufva  wanted  to  be  a  soldier  and  joined 
the  army,  but,  unfortunately,  he  was  slow  to  learn 
his  drill  and  exasperated  the  drill  sergeant.  He 
confounded  right  and  left,  and  could  not  distinguish 
betw^een  the  words  retreat  and  bayonet.  At  last  he 
was   told  that  he  would  never  make  a  soldier,  but, 

152 


CONCLUSION.  153 

as  men  were;  scarce,  he  was,  however,  employed  on 
the  baggag-e- train.  But  the  war  thinned  the  ranks 
and  Diifwa  had  to  shoulder  a  musket.  One  day  he 
was  told  oft'  with  twenty  soldiers  to  guard  a 
narrow  bridge  of  importance,  but  over  which  the 
enemy  was  hardly  expected  to  come. 

Suddenly,  however,  the  Russian  vanguard  ap- 
peared on  the  other  side,  eager  to  cross  before  the 
Finnish  army  knew  of  its  whereabouts.  As  the 
Russian  army  neared  the  bridge  the  young  Finnish 
ofiicer  cried  out,  "  Fire  !  "  The  volley  was  replied 
to,  and  of  the  twenty  Finns  only  eight  remained. 
"Retreat"  was  the  next  command,  but,  as  usual, 
Dufva  mistook  the  command  and  fixed  his  bayonet. 
He  sprang  upon  the  bridge  where  the  first  Russian 
had  already  set  foot.  Taking  advantage  of  its 
narrowness  he  engaged  in  a  desperate  hand-to-hand 
hght  with  the  most  advanced  of  the  enemy,  who, 
awed  by  his  daring,  paused  while  the  bulk  in  the 
rear  were  hurled  by  their  officers  on  to  the  bridge. 
Holdinof  a  wounded  Russian  as  a  shield,  Dufva 
dealt  blow  after  blow  upon  his  assailants.  He  held 
the  bridge  until  the  Finnish  reinforcement  came  up. 
The  Russian  manoeuvre  was  frustrated  and  victory 
was  with  the  Finns.  When  the  fight  was  over  the 
Finnish  commander  asked  for  the  man  who  had 
held  the  bridge.  The  answer  came — "  Dufva  lies 
dead  at  the  water's  edge."  The  general  recognised 
him,  and  pointing  to  a  bullet-wound  in  the  region 
of  the  heart,  said,  "This  bullet  had  more  sense  than 


154  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

we  ;  it  avoided  his  poor  brain  and  went  straight  to 
his  big  heart." 

Now,  it  is  my  ardent  hope  that  this  work  may  go 
straight  to  the  heart  of  my  countrymen  :  for  only 
thus  could  it  fulfil  its  mission.  I  know  that  I 
address  a  public  with  no  lack  of  brain-power,  and 
that  the  nature  of  my  task  has  compelled  me  to 
appeal  rather  to  intelligence  than  to  sentiment. 
Yet  it  is  to  British  hearts  I  trust  for  a  favourable 
reception  of  this  labour  of  love  of  mine.  It  is  so 
much  easier  to  advance  a  sfood  cause  when  the 
sympathies  of  a  people  can  be  enlisted.  When  we 
judge  and  when  we  are  guided  by  our  hearts,  our 
actions  are  so  much  more  spontaneous  than  when 
we  are  piloted  by  reason.  Our  intelligence  is  a  tree 
of  knowledcje  for  Qrood  or  evil,  and  when  it  is  made 
the  master  of  the  heart  instead  of  its  handmaid,  the 
quality  of  its  fruit  is  in  danger. 

We  live  at  a  time  when  intelligence  has  achieved 
great  triumphs  and  we  have  learned  to  trust  to  it, 
and  to  expect  still  more  from  it.  We  have  fallen 
into  the  habit  of  calculating,  analysing,  dissecting  ; 
and  if  it  be  true  that  all  pain  be  real  and  all  pleasure 
imaginary,  we  might  make  the  reign  of  intelligence 
responsible  for  the  dying  out  of  laughter. 

There  was  a  time  when  knowledge  was  small  and 
taken  on  trust  ;  when  good  things  were  enjoyed 
without  hesitation,  and  things  of  beauty  beheld 
without  theorising.  71ie  world  was  small,  life 
was     long,     and     its     mysteries,     transformed     into 


CONCLUSION.  155 

fables  and  [phantasies,  threw  over  it  a  glow  of 
romance  ! 

How  diHerent  now!  We,  the  children  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  know  either  too  much  or  too 
little  to  abandon  ourselves  to  fanciful  impulse  and 
generous  instincts.  To  us  the  world  is  not  an  all- 
absorbing  and  all-important  stage.  We  know  that 
our  planet  is  an  insignificant  grain  in  a  mighty  Uni- 
verse, spinning  around  in  endless  space,  supported 
by  a  power  which  we  have  named  but  cannot  under- 
stand. We  have  measured  and  weighed  other 
worlds,  but  do  not  know  for  what  purpose  they 
exist.  We  have  studied  our  own  bodies  in  every 
detail,  but  we  know  not  who  or  what  we  are.  We 
are  born  without  knowing  whether  we  have  lived 
before,  and  we  die  without  havinof  attained  to  one 
single  scientific  proof  of  whether  we  are  to  live 
aofain,  or  whether  we  shall  cease  to  exist.  Many  of 
the  awful  aspects  of  Nature  are  unveiled  to  us. 
Painful  facts  are  made  salient.  We  behold  suffer- 
ings in  all  human  beings,  and  even  in  irresponsible 
animals!  Everywhere  disenchanted  fables,  dispelled 
illusions,  scattered  ideals  ;  reality,  stern  reality,  is 
looming  before  us,  in  all  its  gloom,  grandeur,  and 
inscrutability. 

Maybe  our  knowledge  is  as  yet  one-sided,  and 
that  we  only  behold  the  solemn  and  awful  side  of 
reality.  Maybe  its  brighter  and  lovelier  features 
have  yet  to  be  disclosed.  vSuch.  however,  as  our 
knowledge  is,  it  has  produced  among  us  two  maladies 


156  SUFFERING    LOXDOX. 

of  the  soul — Scepticism  and  Pessimism.  They  ofcen 
reign  supreme  in  our  minds  but  they  never  van- 
quish our  hearts.  With  the  famous  sophistries  of 
Malthus  before  us  we  mio^ht  decide  that  any  causes 
which  destroy  human  hfe  are  welcome  as  a  remedy 
against  over-population.  But  when  the  cry  of  dis- 
tress from  a  fellow -being  in  danger  of  perishing  is 
heard,  it  goes  to  our  heart,  and  we  risk  our  life  to 
save  his.  Abstractly  speaking,  the  feeling  of  na- 
tionality can  be  proved  an  evil  which  has  caused  a 
frightful  amount  of  bloodshed  and  misery.  But  if 
the  cry  went  up  that  England's  honour  were  at 
stake,  we  should  at  once  be  ready  to  take  the  field. 
The  cruel  methods  of  Nature  and  the  miseries  of 
mankind  might  tempt  us  to  cry  out  "  There  is  no 
God ! "  but  the  sight  of  an  enchanting  landscape, 
a  beautiful  human  face  or  form,  or  even  a  tiny  field- 
llower,  thrills  the  heart  to  a  sense  of  admiration  of 
the  Master  behind  those  masterpieces. 

It  is  the  same  with  our  sympathy  for  suffering. 
The  mass  of  misery,  agony,  privation,  that  comes 
within  our  observation  only  through  the  medium  of 
statistics,  newspaper  reports  and  hearsay,  leave  us 
comparatively  cold.  The  generous  impulses  which 
reported  suffering  awaken  in  us  arc  instantaneously 
checked  ;  considerations  of  prudence,  theories,  and, 
perhaps,  the  thought  that,  against  such  hosts  of 
evil,  the  exertions  of  one  avail  but  little.  But,  when 
sickness,  want,  or  danger  threaten  the  life  of  the 
most   abject   being   under   our    eyes,    we   are   over- 


CONCLUSION.  157 

powered  by  the  divine  spirit  within.  'J'o  do  its 
bidding,  we  sacrifice  more  to  save  one,  perhaps, 
worthless  hfe  than  we  would  do  to  save  a  hundred 
noble  lives  of  whose  perilous  position  we  have  only 
heard. 

To  rouse  the  apathetic  to  generosity,  and  the 
generous  to  activity,  is  a  work  that  could  best  be 
imdertaken,  as  we  know  by  experience,  by  our 
clergy,  our  great  writers  of  fiction,  our  poets,  our 
dramatists,  and  our  artists.  What  I  have  chiefly 
endeavoured  to  do  has  been  to  sweep  away  the 
fallacies  and  prejudices  which  pessimists  and 
sceptics  raise  up  against  liberal  charity,  and  thus  to 
leave  the  ground  free  to  those  more  influential  than 
myself  to  sway  the  heart  of  London. 

And  the  power  of  the  man  who  combines  genius 
with  talent  can  infiuence  his  fellow  -  beings  enor- 
mously.  Among  last  year's  pictures  at  the  Royal 
Academy  was  a  now  famous  one  by  Mr.  Luke  Flldes. 
It  was  well  calculated  to  quicken  our  sympathy  with 
sufferers.  It  represented  the  fine  type  of  an  Eng- 
lish medical  man  eagerly  Intent  upon  snatching  the 
child  of  a  labourer  from  the  jaws  of  death.  The 
spectacle  of  an  evidently  eminent  physician  sacrific- 
ing his  night's  rest  and  his  probably  valuable  time 
in  favour  of  a  little  patient  never  likely  to  compensate 
h  m  ;  the  full  power  of  a  great  Intellect  brought  Into 
play  in  order  to  secure  for  the  labourer's  child  all 
that  could  be  done  for  a  prince — all  this  so  strongly 
.brought    forth    the    most    beautiful    side    of  human 


158  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

nature,  and  so  vividly  suggested  the  ecstasy  \\hich 
is  the  reward  of  a  charitable  deed,  that  I  was  not 
surprised  at  the  emotion  of  the  spectators.  Prosaic- 
looking  city  men,  fashionable  ladies,  young  dandies, 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  were  fascinated 
by  the  picture,  and  often  brushing  away  a  tear  of 
admiration,  formed  a  common  scene  before  Mr. 
Fildes'  masterpiece. 

All  true  literature  and  all  true  art  aim,  of  course, 
at  the  ennoblement  of  Humanity.  Those  who 
imagine  that  they  are  disciples  of  literature  and  art 
and  yet  remain  dumb  to  such  generous  promptings 
as  sympathy  with  suffering  may  be  sure  that  these 
two  great  factors  of  civilisation  have  done  as  little 
for  them  as  for  the  grossest  slum-dweller  in  our 
cities  or  the  most  debased  savage.  But  what  leaders 
of  men  in  religion,  literature,  and  art  can  do  is  to 
indicate  more  directly  than  has  hitherto  been  done 
the  magnificent  opportunities  for  the  gratification  of 
generous  impulses  which  our  \^oluntary  Hospitals 
present. 

My  part  has  been  that  of  a  sign-post,  indicating 
where  a  great  civic  and  national  cause  is  waiting  for 
sincere  champions,  and  I  am  only  too  conscious  that 
if  stronger  men  than  myself  do  not  espouse  it,  my 
small  contribution  will  go  for  nothing. 

It  has  been  my  endeavour  to  show  that  London, 
the  centre  of  fabulous  wealth,  the  rendezvous  of 
talent  and  genius,  the  metropolis  of  the  world's 
mightiest  race,  the  site  of  thousands  of  churches,  and 


CONCLUSION,  I  59 

the  home  of  over  ;i  hLindred  reh^Ioiis  sects,  is  also 
the  home  of  an  incalculable  amount  of  misery  and 
sufferinof — sufferlnof  which,  to  a  \ery  laroe  extent,  is 
preventible  or  artificially  produced.  The  J  uggernaut 
of  our  industry  advances  o\'er  the  prostrate  bodies 
of  honest  men,  delicate  women,  and  helpless  children. 
There  is  no  necessity  for  so  many  industries  to  be 
fed,  so  to  say,  with  human  life  and  health.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  evident  that  if  there  were  prosperity 
amongst  the  producers  of  goods  they  would  them- 
selves constitute  a  far  better  market  than  they  do  at 
present. 

I  have  explained  that,  though  so  much  of  this 
suffering  is  unnatural,  there  is  no  immediate  prospect 
of  a  change  for  the  better  in  the  London  trades,  and 
that,  therefore,  the  aggregate  of  cases  of  sickness  our 
hospitals  ought  to  deal  with  in  the  future  are  fairly 
certain  not  to  diminish. 

I  have  called  attention  to  the  man)-  dangers  to 
health  and  life  which  lurk  all  o\-er  this  great  metro- 
polis, especially  among  the  poorer  classes,  and  I 
have  warned  Londoners  that,  thoucrh  we  have  been 
free  from  pestilence  for  a  long  period,  we  have  no 
fjuarantee  that  this  scouro^e  is  extinct.  It  is  evi- 
dent  that  the  well-to-do  classes  must  expose 
themselves  to  infection  and  premature  death  if  they 
allow  the  struggling  classes  to  be  taken  by  surprise 
by  some  old  or  new  pest.  In  normal  and  absolutely 
peaceful  times  the  Voluntary  Hospitals  are  essential 
to  the   welfare  of  all,    including  the  wealthiest,  not 


l6o  SUFFERING    LONDOX. 

only  because  they  check  and  cure  chsease,  but  be- 
cause they  mitigate  the  sufferings  of  the  poor,  and 
tend  to  produce  peace  and  harmony  between  the 
cHfferent  classes  of  society.  But  times  are  not 
always  normal  and  peaceful.  There  are  unmistak- 
able sio-ns  both  abroad  and  here  that  the  close  of 
the  nineteenth  century  will  be  more  pregnant  with 
upheavals  than  those  of  previous  centuries  have 
been.  It  seems  that  the  end  of  the  century  will  also 
be  the  end  of  a  long-  historical  epoch  :  for  systems 
and  theories,  mistakes  and  abuses,  all  threaten  to 
reach  that  point  simultaneously  beyond  which  they 
cannot  be  developed.  The  armament  of  the  great 
European  States  cannot  be  carried  much  further 
without  breaking  down  by  the  sheer  force  of  their 
own  weight.  The  indebtedness  of  many  States  is 
reaching  the  limit  of  limit-credit,  and  has  acquired 
an  alarming  unmanageable  self-grow^th.  The  pro- 
tective system,  and  the  consequent  suffering  of  the 
working-classes,  have  reached  their  culminating 
point,  and  the  financial  system,  which  consists 
of  building  company  upon  company,  of  issu- 
ing paper  against  paper,  shows  signs  of  dis- 
solution. 

We  are  threatened  not  only  with  wars  of  nations 
but  with  wars  of  races  and  classes.  The  hatred 
aorainst  the  bourgeoisie  on  the  Continent  has  attained 
to  an  intensity  which  strongly  recalls  the  animosity 
against  the  nobility  and  the  Church  just  one  hundred 
years   ago,  and  will   burst   forth   so   soon  as   it   has 


CONCLUSION.  l6l 

spread  sufficiently  amongst  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
standing  armies  which  hold  it  at  bay. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  dark  clouds  which  hang 
over  Europe  will  be,  by  means  not  yet  discernible, 
swept  away,  and  that  the  coming  century  will  in- 
augurate a  happier  period.  But  should  the  storm 
come,  will  London  be  exempt  from  its  effects  ? 
This  is  not  possible  ;  for  not  only  will  our  trade  and 
our  politics  be  affected,  but  we  have  our  own  burn- 
ing questions  which,  as  matters  stand,  are  daily 
becoming  more  acute  and  will  certainly  be  ripened 
by  everything  which  tends  to  hamper  industrial 
activity.  The  evils  which  the  dangers  of  the 
present  political  and  social  state  of  the  world 
threaten  to  bring  about,  can  be  mitigated  socially 
and  physically  by  no  other  institutions  better  than  a 
system  of  well-provided  Voluntary  Hospitals. 

I  have  thought  it  necessary  to  emphasize  the 
statement  that  Communal  or  State  Hospitals  could 
not  replace  our  Voluntary  Hospitals — that,  in  fact, 
the  socialisation  or  municipalisation  of  our  hospitals 
would  be  equal  to  their  abolition.  This  all  the 
more  as  the  spreading  belief  of  Socialism  causes 
many  to  regard  the  support  of  the  Voluntary 
Hospitals  as  of  little  moment,  nay,  as  treason  against 
what  in  their  belief  is  the  social  ideal.  I  have 
endeavoured  to  keep  this  work  free  from  the  spirit 
of  party  or  sect,  but  I  have  felt  compelled  by  duty 
to  dwell  to  some  extent  on  the  delusions  which 
tempt   the   unwary  to   look  upon   Socialism   as   the 


1 62  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

solution  of  our  social  problems.  The  fact  that  so 
many  excellent  men  have  of  late  foresworn  Individ- 
ualism, and  that  the  very  desire  to  benefit  their  fel- 
low-beings, to  which  I  would  fain  appeal,  has  made 
them  an  easy  prey  to  the  modern  hallucination,  urged 
me  to  this  timely  warning.  Bellamy,  Henry  George, 
and  many  more  advocates  of  a  gradual  transition 
from  a  free  to  a  compulsory  system,,  base  all  their 
reasoning  on  the  supposition  which,  though  plausible, 
is  fallacious.  It  is  this  :  that  to  confer  unlimited 
power  over  everything  upon  Government,  in  order 
that  it  shall  be  exercised  in  favour  of  all  the  citizens 
of  the  State  alike,  is  good  and  practicable  so  long 
as  the  public  exercises,  as  electors,  full  power  over 
the  Government.  The  conditions,  then,  for  the 
success  of  Socialism  is  that  the  people  shall  exercise 
unlimited  power  over  the  Government,  and  that  the 
Government  shall  exercise  unlimited  power  over  the 
people.  This  is  supposed  possible  because  we  have 
the  example  of  States  where  the  Government  has 
unlimited  power  over  the  people,  and  also,  in  other 
countries,  where  the  people  have  unlimited  power 
over  the  Government.  Of  the  two  principles 
working  simultaneously  in  one  country  we  have  no 
example,  and  to  believe  it  possible  is  the  funda- 
mental fallacy  in  socialistic  reasoning.  Why  it  is 
a  fallacy  will  become  at  once  obvious  through  the 
following  illustration.  Two  acrobats  of  the  same 
weight  and  strength  become  convinced,  by  practical 
experience,  that  the  one  can  lift  the  other,  and  con- 


CONCLUSION.  1 6 


^ 


elude  that,  this  being  the  case,  they  can  by  lifting 
each  other  simultaneously  soar  into  the  air.  This 
would,  of  course,  be  a  fallacy,  because  we  know  that 
each  of  them  increases  his  w^eight  in  exact  pro- 
portion to  the  force  he  applies  in  lifting  the  other. 
The  case  is  the  same  with  respect  to  the  power  of 
Government  and  people  ;  for  every  iota  of  power 
the  Government  gains,  the  people  lose  ;  and  vice 
versa.  The  very  term  political  power  would  be 
meaningless  if  there  were  not  people  in  proportional 
subjection. 

There  is,  therefore,  not  the  slightest  possibility 
that  we  shall  ever  achieve  the  socialistic  Utopia. 
What  we  may  get  is  a  powerful  bureaucratic  class 
difficult  to  shake  off.  In  the  meantime,  the  gradual 
transition  is  painful,  especially  to  the  working-classes 
— for  the  clunisy  State  interference  hampering  the 
delicate  mechanism  of  a  free  system  tends  to  reduce 
trade  and  wages,  and  dveprive  the  working-man  cf 
his  opportunities  of  work. 

Were  we  to  socialise  or  municipalise  our  hospitals 
and  bring  them  up  to  the  strength  and  efficiency, 
which  a  just  system  should  exact,  a  heavy  increase 
of  taxation  would  ensue.  The  poor  cannot  pay  more 
than  they  pay.  The  burden  would  therefore  fall 
upon  employers  and  capitalists.  Now  every  penny 
raised  in  this  way  diminishes  the  wage-fund  and 
drives  capital  out  of  trade  in  quantities  far  exceed- 
ing the  taxes  collected.  We  know  that  the  pros- 
perity of   a    country's    industry   depends     upon  the 


164  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

amount  of  capital  embarked  in  it,  and  as  that  capital 
diminishes,  wages  fall,  and  the  number  of  unem- 
ployed increases.  The  standard  of  living  among 
the  working-classes  has  to  be  reduced,  and  their 
resisting  power  is  enfeebled.  Thus  hospitals  created 
in  this  fashion  engender  more  patients  than  they 
can  possibly  cope  with.  A  small  tax  on  capital  is 
therefore  a  severe  tax  on  the  working-man,  and 
hospitals,  if  they  are  to  be  a  real  benefit  to  the 
working-classes,  must  be  supported  by  voluntary 
contributions. 

I  have  appealed  to  all  classes  and  all  political 
parties,  not  only  because  they  are  all  certain  to 
sympathise  with  our  suffering  poor,  but  also  because 
it  is  to  the  advantage  of  the  whole  community  that 
the  life  of  the  toilers  should  be  made  as  bright  as 
possible.  The  masses  who  depend  on  wages  for 
their  daily  bread  are  in  this  country  numerous  and 
determined.  What  is  more,  they  might  by  con- 
certed action  control  the  elections.  If  we  allow  the 
Voluntary  Hospitals  to  fall  into  decay  for  want  of 
means,  as  they  now  threaten  to  do,  instead  of  bring- 
ing them  up  to  a  state  of  perfection,  we  shall  create 
a  powerful  cause  of  discontent  among  the  masses. 
We  shall  expose  the  Empire  to  the  dangers  of  reck- 
less legislation,  and  approach  that  state  of  social 
chaos  which  has  overtaken  many  other  great 
Empires,  when  the  indifference  of  the  wealthy 
classes  has  driven  the  poor  and  their  friends  to 
desperation. 


CONCLUSION.  165 

I  have  appealed  to  the  clergy  and  ministers  of  all 
denominations,  because  they  are  the  national  advo- 
cates of  the  poor,  and  have  already  given  proof  of 
their  willingness  to  help  the  Voluntary  Hospitals. 
Some  do  more  than  others.  If  all  preachers  did  for 
the  hospital  collections  as  much  as  certain  clergy- 
men in  London  do,  the  amounts  received  on 
Hospital  Sunday  throughout  the  Metropolis  would 
be  enormous,  I  know  that  many  of  them  have  to 
ask  their  congregations  to  support  a  number  of 
other  institutions,  and  that  with  regard  to  the 
Hospital  Sunday  Fund,  they  stand  in  too  isolated  a 
position.  But  if  they  can  gain  the  co-operation  of 
the  lay  element,  they  will  achieve  a  better  result 
with  less  anxiety  to  themselves. 

Though  I  am  aware  that  among  freethinkers  and 
agnostics  there  are  many  generous-minded  friends 
of  suffering  humanity,  I  have  specially  appealed  to 
the  religious  congregations  throughout  London. 
Through  their  existing  organisations  they  are  al- 
ready in  touch  with  the  poor,  and  they  know  what 
suffering  and  what  misery  could  be  avoided.  If  our 
hospitals  were  what  they  ought  to  be.  Besides,  they 
have  in  their  spiritual  leaders  men  who  are  not  slow 
in  grappling  with  social  problems,  and  who  can  there- 
fore easily  fall  in  with  the  proposed  new  movement. 

There  was  a  time  when  It  would  have  been  mad- 
ness to  ask  the  different  religions  and  different  sects 
In  London  to  join  hands  In  one  great  work  of 
charity  :  for  Intolerance  and  religious  hatred  reigned 


l66-  SUFFERING    LONDON. 

supreme.  In  our  clay  it  is  natural  to  expect  rivalry 
in  tolerance  and  charity.  We  seem  to  have  laid  to 
heart  the  beautiful  teaching-  which  the  German  poet, 
Lessing,  sets  forth  in  his  famous  drama,  •"  Nathan 
der  Weise,"  and  as  it  appears  to  me  to  have 
a  peculiar  application  to  my  appeal  to  the  various 
religions  and  sects,  I  shall  briefly  retail  it. 

Saladin,  who  had  a  high  opinion  of  Nathan's 
wisdom,  asked  him  which  of  the  three  relio^ions— 
the  Mahomedan,  the  Jewish,  the  Christian  —  was 
the  true  one.  Nathan  replied  in  the  following 
parable  :  There  was  once  a  man  who  owned  a 
wonder-working  ring.  It  had  the  power  of  render- 
ing its  possessor  virtuous  and  happy.  When,  after 
a  long  and  happy  life,  the  man  realised  that  he  was 
about  to  die,  it  became  his  duty  to  bequeath  the  ring 
to  another.  He  had  three  sons,  and,  as  he  loved 
them  equally  well,  he  could  not  make  up  his  mind 
to  which  of  them  he  should  Qriv^e  the  talisman.  At 
last  it  occurred  to  him  to  have  two  other  rino-s  made 
exactly  like  the  wonder-working  ring.  This  he  had 
done,  and  then  mixed  them  so  that  he  himself  could 
not  distinofuish  the  one  from  the  other.  He  called 
his  sons,  one  by  One,  and  gave  to  each  a  ring, 
telling  each  that  he  loved  him  best,  and  therefore 
gave  him  the  talisman.  When  the  father  was  dead, 
each  oi^  the  sons  claimed  to  possess  the  right  ring, 
and  quarrelled  over  it.  At  last  they  decided  to  go 
before  a  wise  judge  who  lived  near  at  hand  and 
asked  him  to  act  as  arbitrator.      His  judgment  was 


CONCLUSION.  167 

this  :  As  the  right  ring  will  make  Its  owner  virtuous 
and  happy,  each  of  you  should  keep  your  ring  as 
long  as  you  live,  and  the  one  of  you  whose  life  is 
most  virtuous  and  most  happy,  he  it  is  who  has  the 
rio-ht  rino;- 

There  is  no  desire  on  my  part  to  suggest  that 
contributions  to  the  hospitals,  or  any  sacrifice  of 
money,  could  possibly  constitute  a  test  of  the  moral 
value  of  a  creed.  But  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  a 
friendly  rivalry  in  the  work  of  succouring  the  poor 
sufferers  of  London  would  tend  towards  peace  on 
earth  and  good  wall  among  men. 

My  task  is  done.  May  my  anxiety  to  serve  a 
Q-ood  cause  be  allowed  to  tell  In  the  balance  agfalnst 
the  shortcomings  of  this  book.  If,  from  fear  of 
-saying  too  little,  I  have  chanced  to  say  too  much,  I 
trust  that  my  fault  may  not  be  visited  upon  the 
suffering  poor.  If  rriy  work  results  in  the  attention 
of  leading  men  in  religion,  politics,  and  literature 
being  drawn  to  the  needs  of  our  hospitals  and  the 
importance  of  maintaining  them  in  a  flourishing 
state,  I  shall  be  content.  What  I  have  aimed  at 
Is  to  convey  to  my  readers  the  Impression  which 
has  haunted  me  during  the  writing  of  these  pages, 
that  whatever  we  do  or  whatever  we  neglect  in  this 
vital  matter  of  the  hospitals,  will,  through  ever- 
growing waves  of  cause  and  effect,  produce  good  or 
•evil  throughout  all  eternity. 

THE    END. 


APPENDIX  OF  PARTICULARS  OF  METRO- 
POLITAN- HOSPITALS  AND  MEDICAL 
INSTITUTIONS. 


SPECIAL   NOTE. 


The  particulars  contained  in  this  Appendix  are  published  in  the 
hope  that  many  readers  may  be  induced  to  take  an  interest  in 
Individual  Hospitals,  and  so  to  become  regular  subscribers.  Should 
any  readers  find  a  difficulty  in  making  a  selection,  it  is  suggested 
that  they  should  send  a  cheque  to  the  RIGHT  Hon.  the  Lord 
Mayor,  as  President  of  the  Committee  of  Distribution  of  the 
Hospital  Sunday  Fund,  Mansion  House,  E.G.  All  sums  so  sent 
will  be  distributed  on  the  basis  of  award  adopted  by  the  Metro- 
politan Hospital  Sunday  Fund  Council. 


169 


APPENDIX. 


The  following  Appendix  contains  the  names  and 
particulars  of  the  Hospitals  and  Medical  Institutions 
which  receive  a  grant  each  year  from  the  Metropol- 
itan Hospital  Sunday  Fund.  It  Is  given  in  order 
to  enable  anyone  to  see  what  the  Hospitals  and 
Kindred  Charities  are  doing  for  Suffering  London. 
It  will  be  observed  that,  to  meet  an  expenditure  on 
maintenance  and  administration  of  ^586,172,  the 
reliable  Income  only  amounts  to  ^344,550,  so  that 
every  year  ^241,622  have  to  be  raised  In  bene- 
factions, to  enable  the  work  to  proceed.  Altogether 
88,562  in-patients  and  874,048  out-patients  are 
relieved  annually  by  our  Voluntary  Hospitals  and 
Medical  Charities,  the  number  of  occupied  beds 
being  7,729. 

The  object  of  the  Appendix  Is  to  show  the  actual 
needs  of  our  Hospitals,  and  the  figures  have  been 
compiled,  as  far  as  possible,  from  the  statistics  of 
1 89 1.  Contributions  should  be  sent  direct  to  the 
Secretary  of  any  Hospital  or  Institution  which  the 
reader  may  select,  or  failing  this,  it  may  be  sent 
direct  to  the  Lord  Mayor  at  the  Mansion  House, 
as  explained  In  the  Special  Note  over  leaf. 


170 


"^ 


5; 


. 

, 

ch  ha 
used 
ly  in 
tions. 

CO 

in 

U3  in 

CO 

2 

in 

0 

0 

00 

CD  in 

^ 

0 

(M 

Q 

CD 

i> 

^    CO 

CO 

i> 

0 

0 

CO 

t-  CO 

CO 

0 

0 

Q 

2K-5S 

=^ 

00 

(M 

in  i> 

t- 

CO 

00 

CO 

■^ 

•* 

(M    .-1 

I> 

0 

Q 

0 

Sumw 

to  be 

Annu 

Benefi 

d' 

n 

CO  CO" 

^" 

CK 

10 

■4  (M 

'-''' 

CO" 

^ 

■-•" 

4> 

^oJ 

s  a 

00 

^ 

in     0 

0 

N 

0 

p 

m       -)■ 

N     in 

„ 

n 

m 

M 

-0 

yo 

r^ 

in        1^ 

M    10 

0 

00 

t^ 

«  g 

"^  ^ 

t^ 

t^     ^ 

•<t 

in 

^ 

»n 

^      "^ 

CJ    in 

0^ 

io_ 

■i^ 

U1 

in    « 

m 

vo 

"•^ 

10"       ci" 

M            W 

" 

rn 

0 

M 

0 

H 

« 

3      a  a 

"^         (d   0 

al  Expend 

on 
ntenance 
ministrati 

,  0 

0 

8  £ 

0 

CO 

in 

0 

10 

CO       0 

00     0 

m 

8 

X 

r^ 

S<  c^ 

? 
■^ 

CJi 

i= 

J^ 

M       t^ 

rn 

0_ 

00 

"« 

3     ■S'o 

g  a< 

<i 

■~'  — 

—'  — 

~~ 

rn 

ON 

1^       0 

10 

0 

rN. 

rr. 

~N 

in 

-t-  0 

N 

0 

r-^ 

n        "^ 

M    Ov 

3 

N 

0 

■?  1    " 

CO 

r^ 

r^ 

l^ 

c 

0 

rn 

0^ 

1 

t/; 

0 

m" 

in 

-f  '    t^ 

ON 

CO 

cK 

d! 

c 

vo" 

i"^ 

r" 

0 

00" 

I 

C 

" 

£ 

M 

i_t 

M       M      0 

M 

0 

M 

cr» 

0 

00        10 

0 

0 

in 

t^ 

c 

0 

0    CT-  t^ 

d\ 

0      * 

r^ 

t^ 

rn  IN    0_ 

^- 

^- 

r^ 

^        CO 

t>    1  \o 

°~ 

^ 

•spag 

~ 

IT)  r^o 

0 

01 

0 

10 

IC 

CO 

rn  1    r^ 

Cl 

in 

_i. 

0 

paidnooQ 

t^ 

LD 

01    -  vo 

0 

^ 

vo 

r^        r^ 
t^ 

Cl    1     ^ 

rn 

H? 

?^ 

•papunoj 

0 

0 

in      10 

'l- 

f 

C3\ 

0 

0       10 

'^        rn 

m  mco 

^ 

M 

rn 

>o 

:ivs\ 

" 

CO          CO 

r^ 

" 

00 

" 

t^      00 

CO     t^OD 

" 

" 

r^ 

" 

e 

Q. 

c: 

^ 

b 

0 

g 

rt 

w 

(n 

>^ 

5 

C 

s 

Sccr 

0 

C    §    3 
C3    y.    c5 

?^ 

t 

Joi 

s 

IS 

i          >o 

•^ 

2   !^ 

CO 

•n 

s 

b 

1 

>. 

-s| 

fa 

^ 

■a 

-a 

S 

« 

u 

fa  5=-^' 

cJ 

rt 

> 

CJ 

« 

M 

rt     -a 

"0 

-a 

rt 

H 

rt 

w 

w 

c'->d 

>— . 

fa 

< 

d   a: 

<;     li; 

0 

)- 

iJ 

<i 

fci 

5   ^ 

!=^ 

d 

OS 

6 

c 

CJ 

-^    < 

J 

0 
0 

d 

-iT 

CJ 

U 

cJ 

u 

:    Is 

5 

CJ 

^' 

W 

:     ^' 
:    ^ 

w' 

CO 

^ 

] 

^' 

^' 

3 
0 

^ 

u 

-0" 

:= 

C 

«j 

'S. 
d 

ft 

w 

a 

3 
C 

0 

:    f^ 
:     >> 

w  i 

CD 
tJ5 

u 

rt 

3 

'rt 

CO 

■3 

C 
0 

E 
I- 
0 

fa 
£ 

-a 
c 

I.     ^ 

rt 

-0 
a 
0 

c 

a 

c 
0 
U 

rt 
fa 

•T3 
C 
0 

E 
0 

-0 

CQ 
0 

< 

3 

0     _- 

2     2 

rt 

E 
0 

-c 
H 

"rt 
■5. 
0 

in 
c 

0 
"rt 

r 

12 

0 

rt 

0 

u 
•a 
>i 

0 

•a 
•a 

u 

« 
2 

<D 
13 
Q 

0 

'5, 
d 

£ 
u 

(n 

"a, 
0 

c 

Q     £ 
_-   u 

S      c 

•5,    S 

S     -5 
c     ^ 

3 

o- 

"rt 

■| 
0 

n 
.3 

0 

K 
to 

■3 
U 

IS 

rt 
a 
0 
8 
E 
0 

a 
0 

•a 

■f 

0 

c 

0 

■c 
c 

"rt 

'S. 

-       0 

a 

rt 

1 
0 

c^    1 

c 

2 
■5. 
d 

!_ 

_rt 
a. 

"rt 

"S. 

b 

fai 

■rt 

"S. 
0 

a 

0 
CJ 

s 

■a 
rt 

"o 
1— > 

J3 

0      0 

3 
0 

■fl 

w 

0 
1^ 

0 

2 

"        0 

;s    IS 

& 

0' 
rt 

W 

CO 
Cfl 

1/2 


00 

•S-s-S  s 

ll^l 

C6     O 

^ 

O 

I> 

'i' 

CO     CD 

in 

■^ 

CD 

,,•>     '" 

M* 

O 

(M 

CO 

rjH     o 

CO 

CO 

CO 

qji>    CD 

of   in" 

CD 

o 

of 

10 

O     '1 
CD"     05 

o 

CO 

CD 

co" 

CO 

CO" 

a*'<n 

CO 

« 

2 

ct     . 

«i 

vS 

vo 

'r 

(^ 

<          Ov 
n        o 

p! 

% 

- 

■   9 

SA 

c^     oo 

•a-       in 

■o 

^ 

" 

M 

o 

H 

a> 

5    -Sc 

:3     ".S 

g     S"S 

c 

CO 

•»*■ 

vo 

in 

rj 

o       m 

o 

CN 

o 

2^  a  ci  m 

^?^2 

->       'l- 

o 

r^ 

vo 

o       •- 

0 

•i  S  S.2 

0 

0_ 

0_ 

t- 

r>. 

all 

ntei 
tnin 

? 

iT 

vo" 

C? 

vo" 

n 

o       ^^ 

in 

vo 

O 

3      -3 -a 

§  a^ 

<j 

^ 

cc 

CO 

„ 

vo 

in 

Ov        « 

o 

in 

N             Ov 

3 

•^       m 

r^ 

00_ 

^ 

w 

rj         m 

oo 

o_ 

1 

•/ 

o 

r 

0 

ocT 

-^ 

CO 

vo 

r>         fn 

cT 

cfv 

I 

s 

Ph 

m         r^ 

Ci 

"1- 

" 

M              M 

^ 

« 

oo 

^ 

0 

vo          -J- 

0 

Ov 

n 

r; 

1 

O 

n       t^ 

o 

Ov 

q_ 

1 

^ 

vo 

r^ 

r- 

•spag 

^        O 

^ 

^ 

^ 

TT 

r^ 

0 

f, 

patdnDOQ 

-<*-        ^■ 

K" 

"^ 

O 

^ 

vo         in 

''' 

^ 

•pspuno^j 

•:^           C) 

Tj- 

1 

r^ 

VO 

ov 

oo                 M 

0 
vo 

■* 

S 

4K3A 

" 

t-^ 

1 

" 

"2 

" 

CC 

=2 

"2 

=2 

b 

j: 

C3 

OJ 

_o 

5 

c 

'p 

u 

rt 

.2 

S 

J 

A 

I) 

c 
rt 

^ 

?^ 

-• 

3 

c 

13 
"o 
C 

=' 

2 

tSi 

o 
v 

g 

i  S 

j3 

rt 
U 

c 
0 

c 
o 

1 

>—> 

•5 

C 
0 

i 

"3 
c 

1                  1 

H 

C 

U, 

Z 

z 

oi 

ty5 

H 

HH 

'►J 

o 

•—1 

« 

^. 

^ 

J* 

rt 

o 

E5 

a3 

5 
> 

^; 

rt 
o 

si  : 
— '  : 

J-  : 

"rt 

s 

js" 

in 

w 

^ 

rt 

1 

yj 

a 

U 

S"  CJ       • 

'S. 
d 

? 

0      c 

1     s 

c 

u 

)    o 

B 
o 

c 

o 

-    o 

's 

u 

3 

C 
rt 
ir. 

-3 

03        •      "o 
^     1       ^ 

o 

D. 

£ 

o 

d, 
S 
a 
K 
c" 

u 

"o 

^1* 

< 

•a 
c 

1 

1       1 

0  _ 

„      c 
e8      0 

1  "^ 

0    ■: 

o 

"S. 
o 

"c 

"rt 
■p. 
o 

■a 

c 

1 

'5 
c 

s 

'a 
o 

a: 

^    "o 
U 
>< 

0      "7 

'E. 
6 

w 

c 
_o 

c 

►3 

2 

M 

■p. 
d 

>-• 

E^    ^    b 

ft        -S 
^^ 

"o  « 

_o 

c. 
E 

3 
O 

o 

"rt 

.2 
3. 
E 
p 

c 
o 
U 
c 
o 
-a 
c 
o 

o 

d 

•s. 

5 

"rt 
d 

.o  = 

'-  o  •/■ 

Ids 

d.y  M 

^~"l 

i 

I 
'f 

E- 

> 

^ 

O 

(2 

"rt  2  J5 

/J 


c 


•S  -2  >»S 

.C    ►<    01    « 

S  o  e  S 
a  *'<n 


P.-  ''is 
«      o'g 


paidnoDQ 


•papuno^j 


CO 

o 

O 

CO 

CO 

in 

(M 

,H 

00 

'^t^ 

fS 

n 

Q 

o 

CO 

CO 

t-Vj 

0(3 

(N 

^ 

CD 

eg 

in 

lO 

CO 

uu 

in    00    t-    t- 

CO      CD      t-     (M 
^      rl<      ^      CO 


o 

eil     . 

11 

00        0 

Ov 

8 

1^ 

« 

„ 

0 

n 

n 

M 

^ 

CO 

M 

?\ 

'^ 

fo' 

>;>s 

H 

w  t^     ^o 


CO  lO        00         00 


I     !:- 


)    M  CO  VO 


N  N  ro 


1^        ro      VO 


^      B 


■3  5 


^       <      < 


3      Pi 


■p    .a    K 


u 

C 

w 

^' 

1 

:5 

iT 

^S 

f  ) 

^ 

" 

rt 

-3 
r! 

P3 

"rt 

W 

-3 

^ 

m 

-a 

fc/) 

-a 

> 
rt 

(A 

S 

>> 

"rt 

V 

3 

3 

1 

."2 

'3 

S 

rt 

o 

c 

rt 

rr, 

o 

« 

^ 

c 

n 

c« 

oi 

n 

U 

S:i 

>. 

c 

c 

On 

3 

^? 

-a 

^ 

a 

y>     v2 


::  Q     5 


H-.    .     —     en 


TJ      n3     r:: 


C 


o 

< 

^ 

< 

(n 

O 

(zh 

rt 

S 

o 

w 

r/1 

^ 

u 

is 

-f 

w 

^ 

^         rt         HJ 


o 

-^  :5  a    -2    ~J^ 


X    >-> 


t   -"^ 


r^  QJ  ^^   ^ 


c>  i-J  c  0,  u 

&  -s;  ^  B  S 

j2  rt  >  o  o 

u  w  w  ffi  ffi 


rj     Ln   ^ 

■"       c 
.2"    > 


D. 

Oh 

O 

hd 

fl-a< 

d-a 

ho  i; 

Oh 

;^T3 


c 
n 

C 

en 

u 

rt 

T) 

n 

T! 

1 

4J 

b 

§ 

G 

IS 

>> 

rt 

fi 

3 

rt 

t: 

f 

CO 

D3   o   C> 


„    o 


ca    u    o    c 


174 


a 

^-s-s  s 

1 

j3  "»  >>2 

o 

-^ 

^ 

CO 

in 

(M 

CQ 

CO 

© 

cq 

^ 

o  -3  3 '-S 

00 

CO 

CD 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CQ 

0 

eg 

^ 

CO 

■whi 
be  ri 
nua 
efac 

^ 

in 

10 

CO 

10 

CO 

q 

Oi 

in 

0 

CQ 

in 

'.^^ 

ta 

o 

,a 

a    , 

li 

S 

o> 

0 

<» 

Uj 

«5 
1- 

% 

•^ 

1 

r^ 

CO            ri 

m 

r^ 

r^ 

-J 

0_ 

NO_ 

3^5 

■^ 

" 

" 

N 

CO 

^ 

^ 

^ 

•^ 

o 

H 

« 

1  -rt    . 

2  « c 

^        cd  o 

r^                 "H 

g    si« 

S.fl  c^ 

ON 

0 

0 

NO 

VD 

r^         ID 

0 

r^ 

0 

0 

rs. 

alEx 

0 

nteni 
mini! 

S5 

3 

" 

"^ 

VO 

0 
0" 

;:" 

0 

:s- 

" 

=^     ■S'« 

g  i^ 

< 

""oT 

u-1 

„ 

«D 

m 

ro 

CO 

00 

r^        -1- 

N               0 

0 

3 

m 

t^ 

rr 

in 

»- 

0 

1 

I 

1 

CO 

r^          w 

t^ 

c 

o 

rr, 

" 

yj" 

tC       t^ 

1 

s 

/i 

~ 

^ 

^ 

NO 

fl 

„ 

Cf 

NO 

&H 

c 

0 

1 

1 

t^         fO 

1 

1 

On 

•Sp3i[ 

0 

m 

„ 

C-1 

0 

m 

1 

^ 

1 

w 

1          m 

.0 

paidnoDQ 

tt- 

^ 

^ 

"" 

u^ 

1 

t^ 

1 

CJ 

« 

'" 

•papunoj 

M 

^ 
^ 

-T        r^ 

NO 

1 

0 

1 

;n 

r^         NO 

NO 

^v^^\ 

" 

°" 

°" 

" 

1 

°" 

1 

00 

tv 

" 

E 

rt 

-d 

iZ 

OJ 

•d 

ri 

r- 

ri 

W 

0 

c 
0 
C 

c 

_c 

0 

s 

•a 

c 

"3 

0 

o 

•^ 

u 

<5 

V 

3 

U 

C 

S 

X       5 

l3 

rt 

P 
< 

c 
0 

X 

U 

T 
"> 

d 

S 
S 

(U 

be 
0 

0 

e 

<2 

^ 

s 

0 

3 
< 

bo 

u      0 

fcJ) 

•^ 

in 

o 

Pi 

5 

c 

> 

CJ 

•a 
0 

g 

0 

1^ 

■a" 
0 

(A 

-d~ 

0 

'J 
w 

rt 
0 
Pi 

-a 

c:i 

•J 
•>■ 

Pi  s 

"o.'s. 

rt   J, 

p^ 

o 

C 
1 

1 

S 

a- 

C4 
1 

3 

0 
-0 

c 
0 

c 
'-§, 

ir. 

■3 
0 
p. 

."3 

u 

0 

1:; 

bfl 

o 

0) 

3 

1 

c 

c 

-^  hi- 

rt 
S 

^ 

0 

> 

"ri 

'3 

<^    4J 

(S 

•a 
-a 
< 

C 

r! 
S 

12; 

a 

03 

o 

m 
ft 

'■§. 

o 

(O 

■3. 
0 

K 

ri 

c 
> 

"5. 
0 

W 

0 
c 

> 

c 
c/" 

c 

E 

1- 

'c 

e 
_    0 

i2 

■3. 
0 

On: 
"rt   4, 

a- 

"2 
■5. 

s 

V 

1 

0. 

e 
0 

u 

Da 
S 

5 
"E 

d 

K 
> 

c 
0 

T3 

3 

a 
> 

'3 

I.. 

•2 

c" 
0 

T3 

i2 
0 

■-  0 
•P 

'o. 

W 

>2 

"ri 

'5. 

0 

0 

iS 

0 

e 

ri 

in 

!3 

CJ 

0 

^-1 

0 

c 

w 

6~ 

b 

^75 


« 

CD     rH 

CO 

0 

CO 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

CO 

o-3i:>-s 

??      05 

OJ 

0 

iM 

0 

r- 

0 

OQ 

S  ^rt  S 

QjP,     (M 

Oj 

in 

03 

CJ 

0 

co 

I? 

(M 

(M 

^^g-S 

CO 

CO 

iH 

B  o  S  S 

§■"<« 

CO 

o 

lo 

ii 

■*      r^ 

^. 

i 

N 

8 

o\ 

0 

0 

in 

^ 

VJOO          -"f 

Ov 

vo 

^  c 

ro 

rn 

t^ 

sa 

VC 

N 

" 

^ 

^ 

M 

o 

H 

« 

5    1»- 

=3     ^2 

0    s-s 

S.  -  c  h 

S?£ 

•Tf 

vo" 

■*-+ 

fp 

8 

0 

% 

8 

-1- 
0- 

f^ 

"i  .s  s 

2     rt-o 

g     S< 

<s 

~ 

m 

00 

vo 

ro 

m 

cT 

in 

0 

VO 

~ 

-1      o\ 

r^ 

0 

m 

0. 

vo 

■^ 

3 

Ox          iH 

in 

•* 

1 

1 

o_ 

1 

1 

1 

t/.' 

l^ 

^^ 

c 

0 

ri      00 

t 

vo" 

6\ 

N 

^ 

1 

vo" 

rC 

•^ 

cT 

^ 

•n 

Vj 

rt 

0       r^ 

0\ 

Ph 

C 

Tj- 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

"^ 

■vl 

;:i 

•span 

0         ro 

0 

*0 

0 

1 

1 

1 

0 

1 

1 

; 

» 

0 

^ 

Ov 

^-^ 

paidnooQ 

r^       M 

0 

-1- 

1 

1 

1 

>n 

1 

1 

1 

" 

n 

^ 

— '■ 

^^ 

•papunojj 

0      <^ 
in       -f 

0 

1^ 

^ 

■O 

1 

1 

% 

1 

1 

1 

'tJ- 

^ 

cS" 

VO 

1 

ivsx 

°i 

00 

'S 

"2 

"2 

1 

1 

°i. 

1 

1 

1 

M 

M 

^H 

c» 

d 

Q 

< 

^ 

« 

'T. 

j^ 

c^ 

Ch 

{3 

S 

g 

■ri 

c 

rt 

X, 

dn 

0 

rt 

^ 

>x 

^ 

c 

" 

U) 

• 

< 

g 

•a 

< 

6 

1^ 

E 
0 
U 

0 

rt 

c 
3 

3 

rt 

5 

i 

c 

c 
0 

0 

0 
0 
0 

3 
1=5 

s 

.2 

^ 

1 

W 

(5 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

n 

J3 

0. 
0 

M 

i 

(I 

0 

H 

0 

^ 

Is 

e 

^ 

S5 

12: 

s 

^' 

a 

d 

c. 

cJ 

u 

i 

>-■ 

cJ 

W 

>" 

^' 

•jj 

0 

c 

Pi 

^ 

'p. 
b 

"o 

•a 

<; 

•a 
c 

r: 

1 

rt 

11 

•al- 

"3  -< 

<D     ^ 

■5, 
W 
•5 

3 
-a 

_>. 

"rt 
rt 

Ph 

z> 

•2. 
K  c 

n| 

.2^ 

0 

"s 

"rt 

a 
0 

c 

f     0 

•a 

0 

''    1 

CJ 

w 

in 

u 

0 

0 

J 

"rt 

i 
0 

c 
0 

■a 
c 

►3 

"rt 

CO 

0 

cS 

0 

c 
_o 

c 
0 

0 

C/5 

u 

bo 

c 

0 
U 

"0 

-G 

!B 
a, 
0 

1) 

■| 

"rt 

?- 

tT 
rt 
0 

rV 

C 
0 

<=5 
0" 

i 

a 
0 
c 
u 

c" 
-a 
rt 

c 
0 

rt 
"rt 

'3, 

d 

-3 

0. 
0 

0 

(h 

-a 
c 
rt 

0 
^'S 

•3 
H 

D. 
0 

"rt 
0 

■a 

0 

"rt 

■£, 
6 

S 
0 

■-3 

c. 
0 

0 

u 

t/i 

E 
2 
Cn 

in 
"0 

rt 

5 

'a 

C 

3 
0 

u 

"rt 
'0. 
6 

w 

c 
0 

-□ 

rt 
C3 

0 
U 

iT 

0 

^o 

'S. 

6 

"i- 

1; 

c 

hH 
■>-. 

CJ 
rt 

w 

•a 
c 
rt 

rt 
0 

s^ 
H 
c 
0 
•u 
c 

3^ 
A 

-o 
0 

0 

f 

-C 

H 
"0 

rt 

5 
^o 
"rt 
■5. 

■a 
c 
_rt 

0 
Ph 

'a 
Z 

a 

rt 
0 

H 

c 
0 

fa 

2 

■3, 
0 

rt 
W 
"rt 

c 

•^ 

>> 

>. 

>* 

c 

c 

>, 

rt 

0 

0 

0 

^ 

3 

0 

0 

a; 

d 

0 

0 

Z 

a 

« 

P< 

K 

"^ 

0 

!? 

lA 

K 

J 

^ 

U 

K 

ij 

« 

176 


Sum  which  has 
to  be  raised 
Annually  in 
Benefactions. 

3,520 
40O 

100 

1,737 
254 

611 

36 
362 

541 

959 
100 

M  0 

1^ 

Annual  Expenditure 

on 

Maintenance  and 

Administration. 

vo"        m"                                   »c"  N                    ""                   "         "                                     " 

Ah 

3 

0 

III             ill! 1 

„                                         Moo^f^o                     Cm 

^                                     t^                                                        V010|M|rr).a-n                  InIm 

•spsg 
p3idn300 

cSII             ?:[:!,    ISI5^§-S       1^!^ 

•p3punoj[ 

JE3A 

I^JI            c||lll|||-       i§l| 

5 
6 

E.  Wilson  Taylor. 
J.  F.  Pink. 
A.  G.  Klugh. 

Ch.Trles  Holmes,  32  Sack- 
viUe  Street,  W. 

No  Return. 

Lt.-Col.  E.  Neville. 

No  Return. 

G.  Cookman. 

J.  W.  Cuningbam. 

Rev.  T.  F.  Kitto. 

No  Return. 

Miss  Mary  Wardell. 

No  Return. 

R.  W.  Maude. 

■3. 

0 

•a 

-a 

•a 

c 

s 

Special  Hospitals— C<;«//;/?<(V!'. 

Other  Special  Hospitals — Continued. 
London  Temperance,  Hampstead  Road,  N.W. .. 

Dental  Hospital,  Leicester  Square,  W.C 

National  Dental  Hospital,  Gt.  Portland  Street, AV. 

Convalescent  Hospitals. 

Metropolitan  Convalescent  Institution  *      ....  ) 
Be.vhill  Convalescent  Institution,  Nr.  Hastings.  )" 

.\11  Saints  Convalescent  Ho.spital,  Eastbourne 

Mrs.  Gladstone's  Convalescent  Home,  Woodford.. 

Hanwell  Convalescent  Home   

Herbert  Convalescent  Home,  Bournemouth 

King's  Col,  Hos.  Conv.  Home,  Hemel  Hempstead 

Mrs.  Kitto's  Convalescent  Home,  Reigate   

Mrs.   Marsbam's  London  and   Brighton   Female 

Mary  Wardell  Conv.  Home,  Stanmore 

Morley  House,  Conv.  Home  for  Woi  king-Men  . . 
Princess  Frederica's  Conv.  Home,  East  Mulesey 

// 


• 

1 

I-P.5^ 

bich: 
raise 
aUy 
actioi 

w 

^ 

CD 

^ 

I> 

o 

O 

CO 

0) 

CQ          ' 

00 

1 

IC 

CO 

CO 

o 

CO 

o 

tj< 

eg 

1 

I> 

ci^ 

r-( 

eg 

CO 

co_ 

w 

1 

Sum  w 
to  be 
Annu 

Benef 

' 

f-f 

*-<" 

1 

_« 

3 

1            '^   V 

1     3a 

** 

0? 

1 

On 

1 

8 

8 

nS 

0 

CO 

J  " 

\o 

OO 

1 

e« 

I 

1    3l 

cT 

^ 

C« 

1         o 

H 

o 

S    -Sd 

^          tA   O 

Expend 
on 
enance i 
.nistrati 

^?; 

On 

t^ 

8 

\ 

1 

0 

'^ 

o 

NO 

o- 

o 

•3    sa 

3     'S-a 

g  a< 

o 

3 

o 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

8 

0^ 

1 

1 

M 

3 

rt 

r^ 

1 

CO 

VO 

m 

in 

t 

r^ 

m 

■^ 

M 

1 

(M 

P-i 

c 

o 

1 

NO 

" 

- 

r^ 

NO 

o 

- 

1 

■spaa 

^ 

0 

NO 

^ 

in 

1 

CO 

NO 

OO 

^ 

1 

o 

paidnooQ 

" 

N 

^ 

r^ 

1 

NO 

"^ 

^ 

1 

•papuno^j 

- 

1 

1^ 

S 

r^ 

ON 

1 

NO 

s 

r^ 

^ 

1 

r^ 

JE3^Y 

" 

1 

" 

? 

" 

OO 

1 

00 

" 

~ 

- 

1 

" 

u 

^ 

OS 

B 

9J 

s 

_: 

O 

■d 

5 

c 

:/3 

> 

u 
3 
« 
Pi 

1 
1 

1 
1 

•a 
o 

Q 

SQ 

1 

1 

c 

3 

c" 

>N 

C 

o 

5 
o 

E 

.^ 

O 

o 

^' 

>5:s 

% 

S 

S5 

oi 

'^ 

05 

£ 

- 

— — 

~"c~ 

~^ 

■^ 

J 

^ 

o 
.2? 

o 

CJI 

rt 

M 

.s 

u 

5 

(^ 

c 
o 

^ 

CO 

■^' 

O 

U 

1 

'C; 

•T3 

"5. 

G 

1 

S 

U 

*rt 

c5 

Pi 

2 

•H 

r! 

c 

r3 

S 

•2 

0 

^ 

'5. 
6 

E 

0 

_5? 

[rt 

6 
o 

ID 

"ft 

'5. 
6 

o 

c 
o 

u 

o 

►J 

o 

a 
>■ 

b/) 

rt 
CO 

•a 

"rt 

rt 
O 

r' 
rt 

< 

c 

8 
w 

a 

ID 

o 

(C 

1 

fl 
o 

o 

c 

i 

> 

5 
U 

V 
■r. 

> 
C 

o 
U 
y: 
S 

c 
o 
U 

u 
rt 

c 
o 
O 

J 

c 
o 
U 

u 

c 
3 

3 
'^ 
U 

jO 

E 

c3 

c 
M 

E 
o 

>■ 

c 

E 
o 
X 

c 

i 

> 
c 
o 

O 

w 

1 
1 

o 

o 

'5. 
o 

rt 

o 
U 

E 

U 

3 
O 

rt 

U 

-a 
c 
rt 

"rt 

> 

o 
U 

b 
r 

c 
O 

■a 
c 
rt 

D. 
3 

»    .-a 

'5 

■r 

0 

n 

0 

'    '3 
0 

1     b 
0 

3 

1 

■^ 

u 

g 

'c 

o 

c 
o 

>> 

U 

^4 

rt 

■a 

i.  c 

3     f 

L       U 

u 

2 

c 

< 

-3 

< 

o 

■— N 

if. 

u 

."3 

rt 
■r. 

o 

^ 

a 

rt 

23 

!■ 

IS 

e 

3 
c 

M 


178 


j3  '^  >>S 

9 

o 

CD 

o 

M 

CO 

t- 

1 

cq 

il  '3  s -g 

1 

00 

o 

rj^ 

1 

CO 

1 

(M 

o 

t-        I 

CO 

,a  *^  2  cs 

OJ 

»-H 

1 

CD 

t- 

(M 

^ 

w 

1 

1 

i 

CO 

1 

fi  o  s  e 

to 

O 

^ 

tf      > 

•  ^    « 

«  a 

c 

00 

.^ 

I 

VO 

N 

VC 

VO 

C4 

p^i 

■-^ 

r-- 

1 

^ 

^ 

VC 

8 

^ 

■3,5 

■^ 

>n 

^ 

•^ 

*» 

o 

H 

« 

3    "H  • 

■"      c  c 

^      "'I 

a      <»  -y 

a       u  oj 

p*  -.  c  _h 

C 

0 

VO 

1 

OS        r. 

1        t 

-* 

M   5   cd   m 

ty 

1 

w  °?-s 

"^ 

r^ 

o 

^ 

1 

o 

C 

T          1 

o- 

'^          V    P 

cT 

cj; 

H 

1 

^ 

nnua 

Main 
Adm 

<i 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

ii 

o 

1 

1 

1 

I 

1 

ro 

1 

1 

1 

c 

^ 

I 

T^     00 

to 

1 

■* 

1 

^^ 

(t 

1      oc 

1 

■* 

Ph 

i 

>       00 

1 

VO 

1 

^^ 

1         1 

" 

•spag      ' 

1 

t^       [^ 

1 

„ 

1 

M 

OO 

0 

1 

„ 

paidnoDQ 

1 

1 

1 

^ 

" 

CN 

1 

I? 

•papuno  J 

S      ^ 

r 

^ 

1 

« 

1 

5s 

- 

« 

1 

o; 

1 

r^ 

1 

t>. 

J^3A 

■^ 

^ 

^ 

•^ 

r; 

u 

e 

'J 

c 

■J 

a 

o 

1 

o 

cc 

s 

c 

O 
V 

(^ 

X 

3 
a! 

O 

3 

'S 

p^ 

1 

^ 

o 

ST 

"rt 

< 

o 

•si 

o 

m 

;;? 

o 

^' 

— . 

s 

S 

■-A 

^ 

« 

^ 

< 

S 

Cil 

JZ 

^ 

^ 

ji 

" 

^" 

o 

g 

3 

o 

.^ 

"j 

;s 

S 

'^ 

s 

u 

re 

o 

J 

2 

"B. 

■^ 

^^ 

P3 

5 

.3 

s 

g 

B     "i 

. 

X 

o. 

cT 

L. 

rt 

c 

-A, 

re 
M 

'5. 
o 

W 

"re 

1 

m 

•a 

to 

0 

W 
P 

"o.      t 

s  s 

U         r 

i  ^ 

•^    1 

•a      i: 
a      -7 

5       1 
'      0 

c     - 

'■>   'f 

^      c 
5      S 
\     I 

J        "7 

'5. 
o 

>  5 

>  O 

3     U 

'c 
c 

1 

c 

C 

c 
c 

< 

CO 

a 
o 

+3 

to 

"         C 

l-H 

i 

5 

1 

s 

o 

c 
O 

c 

i 

c 

"rt 
'E 
o 

6 
o 

-o 
o 
u 

.9 

D. 

s 

3 

c 
o 

u 

e 

3 
O 

c 

1=5 

i 

13 

C 

bJ) 

rt 
ci 

in 

c 
c 

£ 

if 

< 

c 
E 

c 

c: 

E 
c 

0 

c 

> 
s 

0 

1 

o 

X 

c 

"3 
> 

o 
U 
c 
c 
rt 
E 

O 

^   1 

i      a 
5      3 

1 

1 

E 

1/3 

'a 

S 

X 

"rt 

;§•  s 

4         P 

-.        * 

S  i 

1       "O 

3    cJ5 

'i 

w 

!5 

o 

> 

I 

u 

t^    X 

1 

179 


0 


m 

•>^ 

J 

«>s» 

s 

< 

^ 

H 

K^ 

t— I 

•->( 

Ph 

<^ 

^J 

C/) 

f^ 

^ 

O 

^ 

X 

■§ 

<^ 

^ 

..^ 

o 

^ 

Q 

■^ 

'^ 

^ 

'Ki 

o 

^ 

J 

rN 

^ 

^ 

^<i 

p^ 

5i 

^ 

D 

O 

•^ 

?: 

fv. 

'>0 

^ 

^s:: 

•o 

.2  C  « 

14  ~  s 

«  >>-2 

M              C 

ri        1^        f- 

n     r 

n           M             U 

n        1 

"t           N 

D        -J-        r 

-1      vo        ^^       1 

■""il 

•-.J- 

^ 

r^       c 

oo_      c 

•J         00           -^ 

-              vO 

o  3>»2 

o>       > 

T           0             f 

n        CO 

:;§s 

1        <- 

M             C 

cT 

l<^ 

ISI 

»- 

E 

o 

' 

c 

r^       1 

")       r 

en        r- 

T         ■* 

^           O             IN 

0 

1        ■*•        0          C 

t^       ^ 

^S 

_        "t        ^ 

T       >0          M           ^ 

- 

in 

OJ 

"1       «-"      o: 

<>        f 

T         O"         •■ 

W          f 

1                      -rp 

3 

00        r 

"5 

Oi 

u 

3 

cc 

t^       c^       0 

«: 

t>.         I 

rj        I 

-J        f. 

^                 (N 

T         0^         O          0          1^ 

1             r^ 

c 

^i  : 

c^ 

o-      ^ 

-^       -^       0       o: 

~1        O" 

r. 

VC 

vo"        d>        r 

r>        ex 

■o" 

Cl, 

-)             Tf-             H 

>0          M 

.- 

K 

'^ 

lO 

W 

o      *o       c 

^      o\      o      H 

r^       c 

•>      >£ 

0                 '■J- 

"^ 

o       CO          0           -J-         r. 

T         O^ 

O 

0 

S          O            M            «.          h. 

■»? 

O 

■<-       T(-       c^ 

-> 

rx 

■2 

c 

rt 

Oc 

Cs 

0 

f 

l^        c 

^       ■*      vc 

M 

T        O         r 

■)          \o 

c 

c 

T        vC 

C 

0 

f;         ■!■         C 

\I 

J          1/ 

M        -r      Mi'       i-i 

t^       »- 

c 

co" 

CO 

"S 

■|| 

-)         1/ 

~1          ^          (N 

o>       ^       C 

3         *       oc 

o 

t^       -^       u 

1       CT.       'J-       o        r 

VO         VO 

^ 

T            r^ 

s« 

ro 

rC 

o 

o 

4^ 

o 

3 

H 

'5 

~ 

d 

'2 

c 

a 

c 

'c 
0 

1 

c 

"c 

2 

'c 
c 

hi 
c 

c 

E 
c 

'       1 

"i. 
c 

<           < 

E 
c 

a 

1 

C 

1     = 

O 

j: 

■> 

■»                  ^ 

c 

c 

c 

c 

O 

(_ 

tr 

C 

'■_ 

C 

1 

^ 

c 

u 

T        VC 

IJ. 

-J        ,         c- 

1     o 

LIST  OE  lEW  AND  RECEIT  BOOKS 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  SCIENTIFIC  PRESS,  LTD. 

JUST  READY. 
IMPORTANT  WORK  ON  INSANITY'. 
Demy  Svo.,  liaiulsoiue  clotli  l)o;ir(ls,  about  200  ])p.,  piice  3.s.  Gd.  (post  fiee). 
OUTLINES    OF    INSANITY. 

Designed  for  the  use  of  jNIedieal  Practitioners,  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and 
Asylum  .Managers,  by  FRANCIS  H.  WALMSLF.Y,  M.D.,  Leavesden 
Asylum,  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board,  Member  of  (.'ouncil  f)f  Medico- 
ps\chologioal  Association. 

IN  THE  PRESS. 

New  work  on  Invalid  Diet  ;  a1)0ut  .300  pages,  demy  Svo.,  cloth  boards. 
THE   ART    OF    FEEDING   THE    INVALID. 

By  a  Medical  Practitioner  and  a  Lady  Professor  of  Cookery. 
This  important  work  has  been  undertaken  to  supply  a  long-felt  want  in 
hospitals  and  institutions  of  all  kinds  where  invalids  are  treated.  It  com- 
prises about  L3  chapters  on  the  nature  and  teiulency  of  diseases  n)ost 
frequently  met  with,  and  a  general  outline  upon  which  the  diet  of  the  in- 
valitl  should  be  regulated.  Corresponding  with  the  chapters  are  lists  of 
new  and  original  recipes,  which  are  intended  for  daily  use  and  reference. 
The  labour  and  anxietj'  of  providing  suitable  diet  for  invalids  will,  Ijy  the 
use  of  this  book,  be  reduced  to  a  minimum. 

NEARLY  READY. 
NEW  WORK  ON  MASSAGP]. 
Demy  Svo,  cloth  boards,  (about)  200  pp.,  profusely  Illustrated. 
MASSAGE.         By  A.  CREIGHTON  HALE. 

This  work  will  embody  the  results  of  many  years'  experience,  and  will 
be  entitled,  for  that  reason,  to  recognition  as  a  standard  authority  Many 
new  and  original  movements  are  explained,  and  the  book  is  profusely 
illustrated  with  nearly  a  hundred  drawings  specially  taken  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  authoress. 


SECOND  EDITION.     4th  THOUSAND. 

Profusely  Illustrated  with  167  cuts  ;  many  new  Chapters,  especially  written 

for  this  Edition  ;  carefully  revised  ;  and  bound  in  cloth,  crown  Svo, 

about  400  pp.     Price  3s.  6d.  (post  free). 

THE   THEORY  AND    PRACTICE    OF    NURSING. 

A    TEXT-BOOK    FOR    NURSES. 

By  PERCY  G.  LEWIS,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  L.S.A.,  A.K.C. 

Always  a  standard  work  on  Nursing  ;  it  now  occupies  the  position  of  a 

classic,  being   used   tliroughout   the  woi'ld   in   Training   Schools   and   by 

private  Students. 

"Nurses  will  tind  the  l)ook  full  of  interest  and  instruction,  whieli  cannot 
fail  to  assist  them  in  their  work."  —  7'hi;  Brifis/i  Mcdica/  Journal, 


LIST — continued. 

"Dr.  Lewis,  through  many  years  of  hospital  experience,  has  earned  the 
right  to  speak  with  authority  upon  the  subject  of  nursing.  Dr.  Lewis 
treats  the  subject  as  a  physician  would  be  expected  to  do.  He  advises  the 
nurse  wliat  steps  she  should  take  when  her  patient  is  in  a  critical  condition, 
under  what  circumstances  she  should  call  in  the  doctor,  and  in  what  manner 
she  should  assist  his  work,  either  when  he  is  present  or  absent.  In  carry- 
ing out  this  plan  Dr.  Lewis  has  produced  an  extremely  able  and  instructive 
book.  The  author's  grasp  of  his  subject  is  not  least  conspicuously  shown 
in  tlie  readable,  lucid  style  of  liis  writing.  Tiie  chapters  on  surgery  call 
for  special  praise.  No  professional  nurse  can  afford  to  dispense  witli  the 
work." — The  Queen. 

"  The  fact  that  the  first  edition  of  this  nursing  Manual  has  been  quickly 
exhausted  in  very  little  more  than  a  year  shows  that  it  well  supplies  an 

ever-increasing  demand  for  knowledge  amongst  nurses \Ve  have 

read  tlie  book  with  interest,  and  can  warmly  recommend  it  as  a  nursing 

Manual Tlie   section   on    the   Administration,  of    Medicine,    on 

Fractures  and  Splint  Making,  on  the  Female  Pelvic  Organs,  and  on  Con- 
valescence, are  especially  good.  The  illustrations  are  well  executed  and 
plentiful.  The  hospital  Nurse,  for  whom  the  book  is  especially  written, 
will  find  it  full  of  useful  hints  and  information." — The  Birmiwjham 
Medical  Review. 

"The  remarks  on  disinfectants  and  disinfection  are  very  good,  so  also 

are  the  rules  to  prevent  the  spread  of  infection Dr.  Lewis  is  a 

faitliful  disciple  of  Listerism  ;  and  expounds  the  tiieory  and  practice  of  the 
art  at  great  length,  giving  minute  instructions  to  the  nurse  as  to  the  man- 
agement of  the  various  antiseptic  dressings  in  the  treatment  of  woiuuls  of 

all  kinds The  instructions  close  with  some  good  remarks  on  the 

ventilation  of  the  sick-ioom,  and  on  the  duties  of  private  nurses 

Nurses  will  find  the  book  full  of  interest  and  instruction,  which  cannot  fail 

to  assist  them  in  tlieir  worI» Dr.  Lewis  is  successful  in  pointing 

out  the  main  duties  a  nurse  has  to  perform  at  tlie  bedside,  and  in  warning 
her  what  not  to  do,  which  is  often  more  important." — The  British  Medical 
Journal  (second  notice). 

Third  year  of  issue,  600  pp.,  crown  Svo,  gilt  boards,  post  free,  3s.  6d. 
BURDETT'S    HOSPITAL    ANNUAL   AND    YEAR- 
BOOK  OF    PHILANTHROPY. 

"Contains  a  review  of  tlie  position  and  requirements  of  the  voluntary 
charities,  and  an  exliausti\  e  record  of  hospital  work  for  the  year.  It  will 
also  be  found  a  trustworthy  guide  to  British  and  Colonial  hospitals,  dis- 
pensaries, nursing  and  convalescent  homes,  schools  of  medicine,  asylums, 
and  all  institutions  of  the  kind.  Mr.  Burdett  has  made  his  book  as  com- 
plete and  accurate  as  possible.  He  gi\es  us  not  only  thoroughly  trust- 
worthy statistics,  but  also  several  special  chapters  of  considerable  interest 
on  nursing,  expenditure,  and  other  kindred  subjects.  The  value  of  the 
book  is  considerably  increased  by  an  index,  and  the  insertion  of  statistical 
tables.  ...  A  vast  number  of  interesting  facts  may  be  gathered  from 
'  The  Annual.'  The  statistics  given  may  be  considered  official,  inasmuch 
as  they  are  taken  from  the  audited  accounts  of  the  several  institutions." — 
The  Timex. 

"Mr  Burdett  lias  supplied  us  with  a  long-felt  want  by  a  publication 
which  must  prove  a  valuable  ac<juisition  to  those  engaged  in  hospital  man- 
agement, as  well  as  to  the  medical  profession.  .  .  .  We  hail  the  appearance 
of  this  book  with  greater  satisfaction,  since  it  not  only  makes  an  excellent 


LilST—cnnthuiriJ. 

book  of  reference,  but  afTonls  a  reaily  guide  to  strangers,  who  wish  to  be 
informed  of  the  enornunis  development  of  our  voluntiiry  system  of  medical 
relief.  .  .  .  Mr.  Burdett  has  productnl  a  work  of  much  labour  and  fore- 
thougiit,  and  one  which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  great  public  utility." — I'he 
British  Mtdiral  Jounud. 

"  It  is  needless  to  say  tliat  it  is  full  of  interesting  figures."— 77ie  Sprc/ator. 

"It  is  a  volume  of  over  (illO  pages,  cr.iuuneil  with  infoiinntion.  ...  It 
now  includes  <,'eneral  ])liilanthropy  in  the  survey.  .  .  .  Tlie  entries  in  the 
index,  eacli  referring  to  a  separate  institution,  run  to  nearly  tiiree  thousand. 
.  .  .  Mr.  Biirdctt's  ciia|)ters  .  .  .  are  of  the  highest  value,  practical  and 
suggestive." — 'J'he  Daily  Xeirs  (leading  article). 

"  Much  new  matter  and  information  is  included  in  the  present  volume, 
wlucii  now  forms  a  thoroughly  exiuiustive  record  of  the  hospital  and 
philanthropic  work  of  the  year." — 7'Ae  7e/cgraph. 

"  Mr.  BurdettV  name  is  a  guarantee  of  good  and  careful  work,  and  his 
'  Hospital  Year  Book  '  is  winning  for  itself  a  distinct  place  among  our 
handy  annuals."  —  7'he  Daily  (Irajihic. 

"...  A  work  full  of  interesting  information  about  London  and  Pro- 
vincial hospitals." — The  Globe 

"...  Fully  jtxstities  its  second  title  of  the  '  Year  Book  of  Philanthropy.' 
.  .  .  Tiie  earlier  chapters  are  of  special  interest,  and  have  been  carefully 
and  judiciously  compiled  by  the  editor,  Mr.  Henry  C.  Burdett.  ...  A 
valuable  analysis  is  given  of  the  income  and  exj)enditure  of  the  various 
classes  of  hospitals,  .  .  .  and  finally  a  directory  of  hospital  information  of 
various  kinds." — 7'he  Scotsman. 

"  ^Ve  reviewed  the  preceding  issue  of  this  work  with  satisfaction,  and 
we  find  the  new  edition  an  advance  upon  it.  The  editor  has  bestowed 
upon  it  great  labour  and  pains,  and  has  made  it  a  wf)rk  of  much  value. 
.  .  .  Important  additions  have  been  made  to  the  chapter  on  nursing.  .  .  . 
The  volume  contains  so  much  information  that  we  do  not  think  anyone 
who  consults  it  will  be  disappointed,  whetiier  seeking  for  statistical, 
practical,  or  any  other  purpose.  It  deals  with  all  branches  of  philanthropic 
work  of  the  most  important  descriptions." — The  Queen. 

"...  Glad  to  speak  favourably  of  so  well-arranged  and  clearly-printed 
a  guide  to  British  au<l  Colonial  hospitals,  dispensaries,  nursing  and  con- 
valescent institutions,  and  asjdums." — The  Daily  Chronicle. 


Now  Ready.     Third  Thousand. 

Demy  16mo.  (suitable  for  the  apron  pocket) ;  handsomelj'  bound 

in  terra-cotta  cloth  boards,  140  pp.,  price  2s. 

THE    NURSES'    DICTIONARY. 

Compiled  by  HONNOR  MORTEN. 

"  Honnor  Morten  has  compiled  a  book  for  the  use  of  nurses  which  is 
likely  to  be  of  service.  'The  Nurses'  Dictionary'  explains  medical  terms 
and  al)breviations,  besides  giving  much  information  regarding  everything 
to  be  encotnitered  in  the  ward  or  sick-room.  Brevity  and  simplicity  are 
the  key-notes  of  this  little  volume,  which  is  pul)lislied  by  The  Scientific 
Press,  Limited,  140  Strand." — The  Mornimj  Post. 

"  Now  that  the  scope  of  a  nurse's  education  is  so  widened  as  to  make  a 
certain  amount  of  medical  reading  imperative,  the  need  of  some  siich  ex- 
planatory handbook  follows  as  a  matter  of  course.  Miss  Morten  pi'ojioses 
to  fill  this  gap,  and  is  successful." — 7he  Hospital  Gazette. 


IjlST—rontlnUfd. 

"  This  is  a  very  useful  little  book  for  reference  purposes,  and  some  such 
sliould  he  at  the  disposal  of  every  nurse,  more  especially  in  the  early  days 
of  training.  It  comprises  not  only  what  its  name  implies,  Init  a  description 
of  the  common  abbreviations  used,  of  many  instruments,  drugs,  &c." — The 
Birmiwiham  JSLcdical  Review. 

"This  is  a  small  and  convenient  manual,  compiled  for  the  use  of  nurses 
more  particularly,  and,  therefore,  including  technical  terms,  the  precise 
significance  of  which  may  not  always  l)e  readily  remembered.  A  portable 
handljook  of  this  kind,  which  can  l)e  consulted  at  a  moment's  notice,  will 
prove  a  boon,  if  only  for  the  saving  of  much  of  the  time  and  lal>our  involved 
in  searching  into  books  whicli  are  not  only  larger  but  more  complicated. 
The  aim  of  the  work  is  unpretending  ))ut  practical,  and  the  plan  of  it  is  to 
be  commended.  Where  mere  definitions  alone  are  not  thought  enough, 
particulars  are  given  in  a  very  commodious  form.'' — The  Queen. 

In  handsome  cloth  boards,  150  pp.,  illustrated,  price  2s.  6d.  (post  free). 
MINISTERING   WOMEN. 

By  GP^ORGE  W.  POTTER,  M.D. 

"Is  full  of  interest,  and  the  sale  of  the  book  will  be  stimulated  by  the 
fact  that  the  profits  of  the  author  are  to  be  devoted  to  the  '  Junius  S. 
Morgan  Benevolent  Fund.'  An  excellent  portrait  of  tlie  Princess  of  Wales 
forms  a  suitable  frontispiece." — Liverpool  Courier. 

•'  It  sliould  commend  itself  to  all — women  especially — who  can  appreciate 
the  noble  work  undertaken  \)y  those  true  sisters  of  mercy  and  self-denial, 
our  hospital  nurses.  The  record  is  full  of  touching  intei'est.  .  .  .  The 
l)ook  is  well  worth  the  half-crown  charged.  .  .  .  Every  nurse  should 
possess  herself  of  a  copy." — 7  he  Lady. 


Demy  16mo.  (for  the  apron  pocket),  72  pp.,  strong  boards.     Second 
Edition.     Price  6d.,  or  4s.  6d.  per  dozen  (post  free). 

THE    HOSPITAL    NURSE'S    CASE    BOOK. 

A  Book  of  Tables  specially  prepared  for  use  by  Nurses  in  the 
Ward  and  in  the  Sick-Room. 
Containing  Twenty-Six  complete  Tal>les,  each  being  ruled  to  last  one 
week,  for  keeping  an  exact  record  of  a  Patient's  condition,  including  notes 
on  Temperatui'e,  Pulse,  Respiration,  Motions,  Age,  Sex,  Name,  Atldress, 
Occupation,  Treatment,  History,  Name  of  Medical  Attendant,  Number  of 
Case,  and  Date  of  Admission. 

Nurses  should  comljine  together  and  order  parcels  of  over  a  dozen  to 
profit  by  the  special  discount  terms,  i.e.  4s.  6d.  per  dozen  (post  free). 

Demy  Svo. ,  30  pp.,  stitched,  price  Is.  per  copy  (post  free). 
A   NATIONAL   PENSION    FUND   FOR  WORKERS 
AMONG     THE     SICK      IN     THE      UNITED 
STATES.         By  HENRY  C.  BURDETT. 

Stitched.      Price  3d.  (post  free). 

THE    REGISTRATION    OF    NURSES. 

A  reprint  by  desire  of  articles  which  appeared  in  The  Hospital  upon 
this  subject. 

London:  THE  SCIENTIFIC  PRESS,  Ltd.,  140  STRAND,  W.C. 


2  0  8  4  8  7 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  LIBRARJ 


UCBFRKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDmbSb^^s